or_o that_o minister_n time_n or_o place_n yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o a_o diligent_a and_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o they_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n i_o confess_v it_o seem_v a_o very_a unlikely_a mean_n a_o weak_a and_o foolish_a method_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o corrupt_a humane_a wisdom_n yet_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n deride_v god_n make_v effectual_a unto_o salvation_n and_o oh_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o gift_v and_o send_v such_o minister_n among_o they_o who_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n bless_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o soul_n four_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o great_a design_n wherein_o these_o instrument_n be_v employ_v there_o be_v no_o great_a design_n in_o the_o world_n but_o aim_n at_o some_o end_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o they_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o design_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o make_v so_o glorious_a in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v by_o bring_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o believe_v god_n reap_v more_o glory_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n empty_a and_o weary_a than_o he_o do_v from_o the_o other_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a glory_n from_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o from_o such_o poor_a creature_n who_o heart_n open_v to_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n call_v thus_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 5_o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v his_o rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n praise_v and_o admire_v by_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o evermore_o and_o every_o convert_a soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monument_n erect_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n heaven_n will_v ring_v with_o praise_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v humble_v himself_o to_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o vile_a sinner_n and_o dwell_v and_o walk_v therein_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o o_o this_o be_v admirable_a that_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n will_v take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o a_o poor_a contrite_a sinner_n that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isa._n 57_o 15._o 2_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o open_v to_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o this_o work_n of_o open_v the_o heart_n luke_n 19_o 9_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o zacheus_n be_v open_v by_o faith_n this_o day_n say_v christ_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n you_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n heb._n 10._o 39_o the_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n now_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o hereafter_o this_o be_v both_o the_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o operantis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o worker_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o present_o put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o and_o complete_o save_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connection_n betwixt_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n though_o betwixt_o conversion_n and_o complete_a salvation_n there_o may_v be_v many_o groan_a hour_n sick_a and_o sad_a day_n and_o night_n but_o full_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v secure_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n col._n 1._o 27._o christ_n in_o you_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n five_o thus_o you_o see_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a design_n project_v and_o manage_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n aim_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n even_o the_o open_n the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v a_o direct_a aspect_n upon_o this_o design_n and_o the_o declare_a end_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n 1._o to_o this_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v it_o lie_v full_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o job._n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n if_o right_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v constitute_v a_o duty_n by_o a_o plain_a gospel_n precept_n for_o this_o cut_v off_o that_o vain_a pretence_n and_o plea_n of_o presumption_n what_o such_o a_o vile_a wretch_n as_o thou_o say_v satan_n presume_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o cut_v off_o the_o plea._n here_o be_v a_o command_n from_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o man_n shall_v answer_v at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n 2_o this_o also_o be_v the_o declare_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_n and_o threaten_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v assault_v on_o both_o side_n as_o for_o promise_n how_o be_v all_o the_o sacred_a page_n of_o the_o bible_n adorn_v with_o they_o as_o the_o firmament_n with_o radiant_a star_n among_o which_o that_o in_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o excel_v in_o glory_n if_o any_o man_n open_a to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o like_o unto_o which_o be_v that_o john_n 6._o 35_o 37._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o such_o rich_a and_o excellent_a encouragement_n to_o faith_n have_v never_o be_v put_v into_o the_o promise_n but_o for_o faith_n sake_n and_o then_o for_o gospel_n threaten_n though_o they_o have_v a_o dreadful_a sound_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a design_n what_o a_o terrible_a thunderclap_n be_v that_o john_n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o to_o which_o another_o threaten_v echo_n with_o a_o like_a terrible_a voice_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v there_o be_v dreadful_a thing_n you_o see_v threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n against_o unbeliever_n but_o what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o those_o threaten_n but_o to_o scare_v man_n out_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o carnal_a security_n unto_o christ_n and_o thus_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n though_o of_o far_o different_a nature_n conspire_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o self_n same_o design_n even_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o design_n all_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o officer_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v maintain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n why_o do_v christ_n at_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n shed_v forth_o such_o variety_n of_o gift_n upon_o man_n but_o that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psal._n 68_o 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v declare_o set_v up_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o build_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 12_o 4_o all_o the_o scripture_n record_v of_o convert_a sinner_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v in_o any_o age_n open_v be_v make_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o encourage_v other_o soul_n by_o their_o example_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o open_v unto_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o famous_a and_o memorable_a conversion_n of_o paul_n be_v gracious_o record_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o
sea_n o_o how_o welcome_a then_o must_v peace_n be_v to_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v upon_o the_o tempestuous_a ocean_n of_o its_o own_o fear_n and_o terror_n blow_v up_o and_o incense_v by_o the_o terrible_a blast_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n to_o see_v a_o olive_n leaf_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dove_n by_o which_o they_o know_v the_o water_n be_v abate_v but_o oh_o what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n his_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o he_o comfort_v thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o poor_a tempestuous_a soul_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v thy_o god._n 6._o faith_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o tempestuous_a soul_n into_o a_o calm_a but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n also_o which_o open_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o door_n of_o access_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o he_o acceptable_o hebr._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v this_o liberty_n and_o access_n to_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o procure_v it_o at_o a_o great_a sum_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o bring_v the_o soul_n actual_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o there_o help_v it_o to_o open_v and_o ease_v its_o grief_n and_o with_o liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o discover_v all_o its_o grievance_n fear_n and_o burden_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o true_o this_o world_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o live_n in_o without_o such_o a_o bless_a vent_n to_o our_o trouble_n as_o this_o be_v the_o believer_n only_o have_v get_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n if_o he_o have_v any_o sin_n want_n burden_n affliction_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o can_v ease_v they_o ah_o christian_n the_o time_n may_v come_v when_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o brim_n and_o there_o may_v not_o be_v find_v a_o person_n of_o thy_o acquaintance_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o thou_o can_v turn_v to_o ease_v thy_o sorrow_n or_o give_v vent_v to_o thy_o trouble_n now_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o faith._n o_o the_o ease_n one_o act_n of_o faith_n give_v a_o trouble_a soul_n which_o be_v like_a bottle_n full_a of_o new_a wine_n and_o must_v either_o vent_v or_o break_v well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v we_o shall_v live_v without_o it_o certain_o our_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n will_v swallow_v we_o up_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sweet_a assiduous_a relief_n that_o come_v in_o by_o faith._n 7._o and_o yet_o far_o to_o inflame_v your_o desire_n after_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o give_v you_o the_o soul_n revive_v sight_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n without_o which_o this_o world_n will_v be_v a_o dungeon_n to_o we_o heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v o'tis_fw-la a_o precious_a eye_n how_o transport_v be_v those_o vision_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v who_o though_o now_o we_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n we_o that_o preach_v of_o heaven_n to_o you_o can_v show_v you_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o christ_n there_o nor_o the_o throne_n crown_n and_o palm_n that_o be_v above_o but_o faith_n can_v make_v these_o thing_n visible_a that_o be_v a_o eye_n that_o can_v penetrate_v the_o cloud_n and_o show_v you_o he_o that_o be_v invissible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o 8._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o recommend_v to_o you_o this_o day_n be_v instrumental_o the_o livelihood_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n when_o god_n give_v a_o soul_n faith_n he_o give_v it_o he_o for_o a_o livelihood_n and_o expect_v he_o shall_v keep_v house_n upon_o it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o god_n reckon_v he_o have_v make_v plentiful_a provision_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o furnish_v out_o such_o variety_n of_o precious_a promise_n for_o your_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n keep_v house_n upon_o no_o other_o provision_n but_o what_o faith_n bring_v in_o and_o at_o what_o a_o high_a and_o excellent_a rate_n do_v they_o live_v here_o man_n eat_v angel_n food_n it_o be_v a_o store-house_n of_o provision_n it_o be_v a_o shop_n of_o cordial_n i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v psal._n 27._o 13._o a_o believer_n live_v the_o high_a life_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o believer_n soul_n be_v daily_o feed_v by_o faith_n so_o all_o the_o other_o grace_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v maintain_v and_o daily_o support_v by_o the_o provision_n faith_n bring_v they_o in_o the_o other_o grace_n as_o one_o say_v like_o the_o young_a bird_n in_o the_o nest_n live_v upon_o that_o provision_n this_o grace_n of_o faith_n gather_v for_o they_o and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n take_v away_o faith_n and_o you_o quick_o starve_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o all_o this_o engage_v your_o desire_n after_o faith_n why_o then_o 9_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o die_v safe_o as_o well_o as_o live_v comfortable_o as_o you_o can_v live_v comfortable_o without_o it_o in_o this_o world_n so_o neither_o can_v you_o die_v safe_o or_o comfortable_o without_o it_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o mark_v here_o how_o these_o excellent_a person_n die_v they_o all_o die_v embrace_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o allusion_n to_o two_o dear_a friend_n hug_v one_o another_o at_o their_o part_n o_o precious_a promise_n say_v the_o die_a believer_n of_o what_o unspeakable_a use_n and_o benefit_n have_v you_o be_v to_o i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n you_o be_v they_o to_o who_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o turn_v in_o all_o my_o trouble_n and_o distress_n but_o i_o be_o now_o go_v into_o the_o life_n of_o immediate_a vision_n farewell_o bless_a promise_n scripture_n ordinance_n and_o communion_n of_o imperfect_a saint_n i_o shall_v walk_v no_o more_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o sight_n 10._o in_o a_o word_n and_o that_o a_o great_a word_n to_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o save_v you_o eph._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n your_o salvation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o free_a grace_n but_o grace_n itself_o will_v not_o save_v you_o in_o any_o other_o method_n but_o that_o of_o believe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n run_v down_o through_o the_o channel_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o espouse_n your_o soul_n to_o christ_n here_o and_o accompany_v it_o every_o step_n of_o the_o way_n until_o it_o come_v to_o his_o full_a enjoyment_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o vision_n it_o embark_v you_o with_o christ_n and_o pilot_n you_o through_o the_o dangerous_a sea_n till_o you_o drop_v anchor_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o safety_n where_o you_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n o_o then_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o incomparable_a worth_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o precious_a grace_n make_v it_o your_o great_a study_n make_v it_o your_o constant_a cry_n to_o heaven_n night_n and_o day_n lord_n give_v i_o a_o believe_a heart_n a_o open_a heart_n to_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o fail_v of_o this_o you_o come_v short_a of_o the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o heaven_n sermon_n x._o revel_v 3._o 20._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n we_o have_v consider_v christ_n suit_n for_o a_o sinner_n heart_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o powerful_a argument_n and_o motive_n use_v by_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o union_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o 2._o communion_n and_o he_o with_o i_o these_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a argument_n and_o encouragement_n able_a one_o will_v think_v to_o open_v
god_n countenance_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o heavenly_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n be_v transport_v with_o joy_n ravish_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ._n do_v thou_o ever_o see_v this_o christ_n who_o thy_o soul_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o no_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o my_o soul_n be_v transport_v with_o so_o much_o love_n to_o he_o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v but_o if_o thou_o never_o see_v he_o how_o come_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o delight_v and_o ravish_v with_o he_o why_o though_o i_o never_o see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n yet_o i_o do_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o sight_n my_o soul_n be_v flood_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n believe_v we_o rejoice_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o joy_n be_v that_o which_o you_o taste_v why_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v that_o for_o it_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a but_o how_o be_v christ_n and_o heaven_n turn_v into_o such_o ravish_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o believe_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o light_n to_o discern_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o spiritual_a object_n but_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o also_o this_o be_v my_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o i_o without_o interest_n heaven_n itself_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o 47._o we_o read_v luke_n 13._o 28._o of_o some_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o sight_n without_o joy_n a_o dreadful_a sight_n to_o they_o for_o want_v of_o a_o joint_a interest_n with_o they_o in_o that_o glory_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o yet_o wail_v and_o weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n but_o a_o interest_n seal_v give_v joy_n unspeakable_a now_o as_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o pleasant_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n light_n and_o joy_n be_v synonimous_a term_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 97._o 11._o it_o be_v as_o the_o cheerful_a light_n of_o the_o morning_n after_o a_o sad_a and_o dismal_a night_n you_o that_o have_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n you_o that_o have_v sit_v mourn_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o one_o glimpse_n of_o a_o promise_n you_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o dismal_a thought_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n o_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o after_o all_o this_o darkness_n the_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v beam_n upon_o your_o soul_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a reward_n for_o all_o your_o self-denial_n for_o christ_n and_o full_o recompense_v for_o the_o frown_n of_o carnal_a relation_n for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o christ_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heaven_n be_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n neh._n 8._o 10._o let_v god_n but_o give_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o little_a of_o this_o joy_n into_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o feel_v himself_o strengthen_v by_o it_o either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god._n now_o he_o can_v pray_v with_o enlargement_n hear_v with_o comfort_n meditate_v with_o delight_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o suffer_v this_o joy_n shall_v strengthen_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o martyr_n go_v sing_v to_o the_o stake_n this_o therefore_o transcend_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o low_a world_n there_o be_v sinful_a pleasure_n man_n find_v in_o the_o fulfil_n their_o lust_n there_o be_v sensitive_a joy_n that_o man_n find_v in_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n there_o be_v also_o delusive_a joy_n false_a comfort_n that_o hypocrite_n find_v in_o their_o ungrounded_a hope_n of_o heaven_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o sensualist_n be_v brutish_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v ensnare_a and_o vanish_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v solid_a sweet_a and_o lead_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n this_o be_v the_o three_o heavenly_a dainty_a you_o may_v expect_v to_o feed_v on_o if_o you_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n else_o you_o have_v all_o the_o consolation_n that_o ever_o you_o must_v expect_v iv._o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o choice_n and_o bless_a privilege_n of_o believer_n consequent_a upon_o believe_v eph._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n this_o than_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o every_o soul_n that_o open_v to_o christ_n how_o rich_a soever_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o seal_v not_o before_o faith_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a but_o he_o usual_o seal_v after_o believe_v and_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n note_v here_o the_o agent_n or_o person_n seal_v the_o spirit_n he_o know_v the_o counsel_n thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o also_o be_v authorize_v to_o this_o work_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v deceive_v we_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seal_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n one_o refer_v to_o god_n eternal_a foreknowledge_n and_o choice_n of_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n perfect_o know_v every_o soul_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o through_o the_o world_n but_o now_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a believer_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o seal_n refer_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o act_n upon_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o the_o first_o be_v general_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v be_v but_o this_o be_v particular_a the_o lord_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v he_o this_o be_v joyful_a news_n indeed_o the_o former_a make_v it_o sure_a in_o itself_o the_o latter_a make_v it_o sure_a to_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a privilege_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o most_o ravish_a delicious_a sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o be_v 1_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n seal_v to_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood._n this_o seal_n secure_v our_o title_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o seal_a believer_n can_v say_v christ_n how_o great_a how_o glorious_a soever_o he_o be_v be_v my_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o invaluable_a promise_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v i_o 2._o the_o rest_n and_o quietness_n which_o follow_v it_o make_v it_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n this_o bring_v the_o anxious_a solicitous_a mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o rest_n and_o peace_n o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v all_o those_o knot_n untie_v those_o objection_n answer_v those_o fear_n banish_v under_o which_o the_o doubt_a soul_n so_o long_o labour_v and_o which_o keep_v it_o so_o many_o night_n wake_v and_o restless_a god_n only_o know_v at_o what_o rate_n some_o poor_a creature_n live_v under_o the_o scaring_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o frequent_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o a_o inconceivable_a mercy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v at_o once_o from_o their_o danger_n and_o fear_n which_o hold_v they_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n open_v to_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o such_o a_o deliverance_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n say_v christ_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o 3._o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o follow_v upon_o believe_v will_v establish_v the_o soul_n in_o christ_n confirm_v it_o and_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a privilege_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o mark_v how_o establishment_n follow_v seal_v new_a temptation_n may_v come_v great_a persecution_n and_o sore_a affliction_n may_v come_v but_o how_o well_o be_v that_o soul_n provide_v for_o they_o all_o that_o have_v the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yea_o
this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v man_n warp_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v man_n strain_v hard_o to_o get_v loose_a from_o the_o tie_n and_o bond_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o young_a man_n be_v convince_v but_o the_o world_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o conviction_n luk._n 18._o 23._o the_o degree_n of_o his_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o overloving_a of_o the_o world_n that_o ruin_v we_o it_o be_v a_o worldly_a heart_n which_o make_v man_n twist_v and_o turn_v shuffle_v and_o dissemble_v at_o that_o rate_n they_o do_v in_o time_n of_o temptation_n can_v you_o once_o dethrone_v this_o idol_n how_o secure_a and_o safe_a will_v your_o conscience_n be_v the_o church_n be_v describe_v rev._n 12._o 1._o as_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n the_o most_o zealous_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o age_n of_o poverty_n try_v these_o few_o consideration_n upon_o your_o heart_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world._n 1._o what_o good_a will_v the_o world_n do_v you_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o integrity_n for_o its_o sake_n and_o peace_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o inner_a man_n what_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n have_v judas_n and_o what_o comfort_n have_v spira_n if_o you_o part_v with_o your_o integrity_n for_o it_o god_n will_v blast_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v yield_v you_o no_o joy_n 2._o except_o you_o renounce_v the_o world_n you_o be_v renounce_v by_o christ._n disclaim_v it_o or_o he_o will_v disclaim_v you_o luke_o 14._o 33._o no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o christ_n service_n but_o by_o feeling_n those_o indenture_n with_o he_o 3._o what_o ever_o loss_n or_o damage_n you_o shall_v sustain_v for_o christ_n and_o conscience_n sake_n he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o repair_v it_o to_o you_o and_o that_o with_o a_o infinite_a overplus_n mark_v 10._o 29._o 30._o 4._o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v you_o that_o joy_n and_o heart-refreshing_a comfort_n that_o the_o acquit_v and_o cheer_v voice_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n can_v do_v settle_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o defensative_n against_o this_o danger_n vii_o direction_n last_o beg_v of_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v more_o christian_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n for_o want_v of_o this_o conscience_n be_v often_o overbear_v against_o its_o own_o light_n and_o conviction_n christian_n magnanimity_n be_v conscience_n security_n it_o be_v excellent_a and_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v able_a to_o face_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o frown_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n all_o the_o famous_a champion_n of_o truth_n and_o witness_n for_o god_n that_o come_v victorious_a out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o temptation_n with_o safe_a and_o unwounded_a conscience_n be_v man_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n see_v dan._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 11._o 27._o act_n 21._o 13._o and_o what_o be_v this_o christian_a courage_n but_o the_o fix_a resolution_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o encounter_n all_o danger_n all_o suffering_n all_o reproach_n pain_n and_o loss_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o assist_a grace_n that_o shall_v assault_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n heb._n 11._o 27._o to_o shame_n mark_v 8._o 38._o to_o apostasy_n heb._n 10._o 39_o he_o must_v neither_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a nor_o lose_v one_o inch_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o what_o danger_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n upon_o those_o term_n and_o be_v tell_v of_o all_o this_o before_o joh._n 16._o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o retreat_v but_o to_o our_o own_o ruin_n heb._n 10._o 38._o because_o he_o owe_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o than_o this_o to_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 29._o because_o he_o understand_v the_o value_n of_o his_o soul_n above_o his_o body_n and_o of_o eternal_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o temporal_n matth._n 10._o 28_o and_o in_o a_o word_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o reward_n heb_n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27._o o_o my_o friend_n be_v our_o fear_n thus_o subdue_v and_o our_o faith_n thus_o exalt_v how_o free_a and_o safe_a will_v truth_n be_v in_o our_o conscience_n he_o that_o own_v any_o truth_n to_o live_v upon_o it_o or_o accommodate_v a_o carnal_a interest_n by_o it_o will_v disow_v that_o truth_n when_o it_o come_v to_o live_v upon_o he_o let_v conscience_n plead_v and_o say_v what_o it_o will_v but_o he_o that_o have_v agree_v with_o christ_n upon_o these_o term_n to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o happy_a this_o man_n will_v be_v a_o steady_a christian_a and_o will_v rather_o lie_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o prison_n than_o to_o imprison_v god_n know_v truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o conclusion_n i_o have_v now_o do_v my_o message_n i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o condescend_v love_n to_o sinner_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v skill_n and_o ability_n to_o have_v do_v it_o better_o i_o have_v woo_v and_o expostulate_v with_o you_o on_o christ_n behalf_n i_o have_v labour_v according_a to_o my_o little_a measure_n of_o strength_n to_o cast_v up_o and_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n and_o discouragement_n out_o of_o it_o this_o have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o conviction_n to_o many_o of_o you_o some_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v their_o conviction_n any_o long_o under_o restraint_n but_o many_o i_o fear_v do_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o handle_v this_o startle_a and_o awaken_n scripture_n among_o you_o to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o horrid_a evil_n it_o be_v to_o detain_v god_n truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n i_o have_v also_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n demand_v all_o the_o lord_n prisoner_n his_o suppress_v and_o restrain_v truth_n at_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o will_v unbind_v your_o conviction_n this_o day_n cut_v as_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o carnal_a fear_n shame_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o you_o restrain_v they_o those_o truth_n you_o shall_v so_o make_v free_a will_v make_v you_o free_a if_o not_o but_o you_o will_v still_o go_v on_o stifle_v and_o suppress_v they_o in_o your_o own_o bosom_n remember_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n prepare_v to_o give_v evidence_n against_o you_o in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o oh_o that_o whilst_o you_o delay_v this_o duty_n the_o sound_n of_o this_o text_n may_v never_o out_o of_o your_o ear_n nor_o suffer_v you_o to_o rest_n for_o the_o wrath_n â—f_fw-fr god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n finis_fw-la â—act_n lib._n 70._o de_fw-la divina_fw-la praemio_fw-la p._n 578_o 579._o secundo_fw-la lact._n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 382_o 383._o bernardi_n sermo_n 33_o in_o â—antic_a casus_fw-la consc._n lib._n 3_o p._n 116._o s._n ford._n ambitio_fw-la sac._n animalis_fw-la homâ—_n durham_n in_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornu_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la fit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o per_fw-la syncoâ—en_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doct._n â—_o â—_o reason_n 2._o reason_n mr._n anth._n burgess_n on_o 1_o cor._n 3._o object_n answ._n object_n sol._n isa._n 48._o 8_o 9_o 1._o reas._n isa._n 27._o 4._o 2._o reas._n 3._o reas._n 4._o reas._n 5._o reas._n mr._n locky_a in_o colos._n 1._o consid._n 2._o consid._n 3._o consid._n 4._o consid._n 1._o motive_n 2._o motive_n 3._o motive_n 4._o motive_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o 5._o motive_n 6._o motive_n 1._o obj._n answ._n 2._o obj._n answ._n 1._o demonst._n 2._o demonst._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o demonst_a isa._n 44._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qualiscunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peccator_fw-la hypocrita_fw-la qui_fw-la diu_fw-la obstitit_fw-la evangelio_n 7._o doct._n object_n sol._n â—_o infer_v ii_o infer_v iii_o infer_v iv._o infer_v v._o infer_v vi_o infer_v object_n answ._n 8._o doct._n doct._n clamour_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la pulsatio_fw-la significant_a cogitata_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la injecta_fw-la ad_fw-la monendam_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la id_fw-la deus_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la pool_n synop_n in_o loc_n quest._n answ._n 1._o sign_n 2._o sign_n 3._o sign_n 4._o sign_n 5._o sign_n 9_o doct._n i._o infer_v mr._n anthony_n burges_n in_o his_o spiritual_a refine_v 2._o infer_v 4._o infer_v 10._o doct._n method_n of_o grace_n p._n 25_o 1._o reas._n 2._o reas._n 3._o reas._n 4._o reas._n 1._o infer_v 2._o infer_v object_n sol._n 3._o infer_v 4._o infer_v 1._o plea._n 2._o plea._n 3._o plea._n 4._o plea._n 5._o plea._n quest._n answ._n dr._n jacom_o in_o rom._n 8._o p._n 69_o 84._o 1._o evid_v 2._o evid_v 3_o evid_v 4_o evid_v 5_o evid_v 6_o evid_v 7_o evid_v 8_o evid_v 9_o evid_v 10_o evid_v text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
believe_v and_o hunger_a after_o christ_n their_o example_n shall_v be_v your_o judge_n these_o be_v god_n witness_n second_o next_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n unto_o which_o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n and_o that_o will_v be_v find_v twofold_n according_a to_o the_o twofold_a event_n the_o gospel_n have_v upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o of_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o account_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o unto_o some_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o unto_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n according_o a_o double_a record_n be_v make_v 1._o of_o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o some_o which_o record_n will_v be_v produce_v to_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n minister_n be_v instrument_n of_o espouse_v soul_n to_o christ_n and_o witness_n to_o those_o espousal_n and_o contract_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o both_o these_o office_n be_v exceed_o grateful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o every_o faithful_a minister_n 2._o a_o record_n be_v make_v and_o witness_v take_v of_o all_o the_o refusal_n disobedience_n and_o slight_n of_o christ_n by_o other_o thus_o moses_n will_v be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45._o do_v not_o think_v i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v this_o be_v the_o sad_a part_n of_o a_o ministers-work_n the_o fore-thought_n of_o it_o be_v more_o afflictive_a than_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a record_n make_v in_o this_o case_n one_a of_o the_o time_n man_n have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n how_o many_o year_n they_o have_v sit_v barren_a and_o dead_a heart_a under_o the_o labour_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n luke_n 13._o 7._o behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o behold_v the_o same_o term_n of_o notification_n with_o that_o in_o the_o text_n apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n towards_o they_o and_o again_o jer._n 25._o 3._o from_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiah_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n that_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o rise_v early_o and_o speak_v but_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v oh_o consider_v all_o the_o year_n and_o day_n you_o have_v spend_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o your_o dooms-day-book_n two_o record_n be_v also_o make_v of_o all_o the_o instrument_n that_o ever_o god_n employ_v for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o many_o minister_n whether_o fix_v or_o transient_a as_o have_v spend_v their_o labour_n upon_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o your_o account_n jer._n 25._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v send_v unto_o you_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o and_o send_v they_o but_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v nor_o incline_v your_o ear_n to_o hear_v they_o have_v waste_v their_o lung_n drop_v their_o compassionate_a tear_n and_o burn_v down_o one_o after_o another_o as_o candle_n to_o direct_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a three_o every_o call_n persuasion_n and_o argument_n use_v by_o they_o to_o espouse_v you_o to_o christ_n be_v likewise_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o account_n prov._n 1._o 24._o 25._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n these_o call_v and_o counsel_n be_v of_o too_o great_a value_n with_o god_n though_o of_o none_o with_o you_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o leave_v out_o of_o your_o account_n three_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o these_o judicial_a procedure_v of_o god_n why_o he_o will_v have_v every_o man_n obedience_n and_o disobedience_n register_v and_o witness_v for_o or_o against_o he_o under_o gospel_n administration_n and_o there_o be_v two_o weighty_a reason_n thereof_o first_o reason_n that_o wherever_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v attain_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o soul_n that_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v instrumental_o employ_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o may_v have_v their_o proper_a reward_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o as_o also_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_v even_o as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a both_o to_o you_o that_o shall_v receive_v and_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n for_o you_o oh_o the_o joyful_a congratulation_n that_o will_v be_v in_o that_o day_n between_o laborious_a faithful_a minister_n and_o their_o believe_v obedient_a hearer_n lord_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o my_o happy_a illumination_n and_o conversion_n though_o i_o may_v have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o spirit_n upon_o this_o man_n ministry_n my_o soul_n be_v beget_v to_o christ._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lord_n these_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o who_o i_o travel_v as_o in_o birth_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n god_n have_v give_v i_o nay_o those_o that_o be_v but_o collateral_o useful_a to_o help_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v by_o other_o must_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n in_o that_o day_n john_n 4._o 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o second_o reason_n record_n be_v now_o make_v and_o witness_n take_v that_o thereby_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n may_v be_v make_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o no_o plea_n or_o apology_n leave_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o condemn_a sinner_n for_o christ_n in_o that_o day_n come_v to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a jude_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o convince_v by_o demonstration_n that_o all_o that_o be_v christless_a now_o may_v be_v find_v speechless_a then_o matth._n 22._o 12._o here_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 1._o 5._o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v or_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o so_o many_o full_a testimony_n and_o unexceptionable_a witness_n shall_v come_v point_n blank_a against_o they_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o preach_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o believer_n will_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o 1._o inference_n first_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v hence_o evince_v to_o what_o purpose_n else_o be_v record_n make_v and_o witness_n take_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o audit_n day_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n seal_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_n rom._n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v but_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o these_o record_n make_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o day_n to_o produce_v and_o plead_v they_o and_o of_o that_o day_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v dan._n 7._o 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o again_o rev._n 20._o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n believe_v it_o friend_n these_o be_v no_o devise_a fable_n but_o most_o awful_a and_o infallible_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o save_a effect_n the_o gospel_n now_o have_v it_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v to_o our_o soul_n act_n 3._o 19_o to_o all_o other_o a_o day_n of_o terror_n wrath_n and_o amazement_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o
bear_v and_o baptise_a christian_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o they_o think_v to_o save_v they_o matth._n 3._o 9_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o abraham_n blood_n run_v in_o their_o vein_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o abraham_n faith_n kindle_v in_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n that_o lead_v poor_a soul_n into_o such_o fatal_a mistake_n o_o if_o man_n be_v but_o aware_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o great_a and_o further_a work_n to_o pass_v upon_o their_o soul_n than_o their_o baptism_n common_a powerless_a profession_n or_o the_o similar_v work_n which_o appear_v upon_o formal_a hypocrite_n heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v ring_v with_o their_o cry_n but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o special_a regenerate_a grace_n like_o a_o do_v of_o opium_n cast_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o into_o this_o deep_a sleep_n 2_o freedom_n from_o grosser_n sin_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n still_n and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o thousand_o they_o have_v have_v a_o civil_a sober_a and_o fair_a education_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n yet_o what_o saint_n do_v they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o be_v adorn_v with_o sobriety_n and_o civility_n this_o still_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o 11._o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n thus_o like_o delicate_a agag_n they_o spruce_a up_o themselves_o with_o moral_a homilitical_a virtue_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o heathen_n be_v more_o gay_a than_o themselves_o but_o justice_n will_v hew_v they_o to_o piece_n as_o agag_n be_v for_o all_o their_o moral_a ornament_n and_o endowment_n 3_o the_o strict_a performance_n of_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o they_o question_v not_o but_o those_o that_o do_v so_o well_o shall_v fare_v well_o and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o damn_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o keep_v their_o church_n and_o say_v their_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v thus_o the_o carnal_a jew_n delude_v themselves_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o malefactor_n in_o some_o of_o our_o neighbour_a kingdom_n fly_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n so_o do_v these_o but_o god_n will_v pluck_v they_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o security_n from_o damnation_n 4_o many_o conscience_n be_v still_v and_o quiet_v in_o a_o natural_a sinful_a state_n by_o misinterpret_v the_o voice_n of_o providence_n it_o may_v be_v god_n prosper_v your_o earthly_a affair_n succeed_v and_o smile_v upon_o your_o undertake_n and_o this_o you_o conclude_v must_v be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o better_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n than_o these_o for_o who_o prosper_v more_o in_o the_o world_n than_o wicked_a man_n and_o who_o be_v more_o cross_v than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n read_v job_n 21._o and_o psal._n 73._o and_o compare_n both_o with_o eccles._n 9_o 1._o and_o you_o will_v quick_o find_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o hope_n build_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n however_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o multitude_n ii_o inference_n if_o every_o conviction_n be_v a_o knock_n of_o christ._n how_o deep_o be_v all_o soul_n concern_v in_o the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o conviction_n be_v a_o embryo_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o it_o go_v out_o its_o full_a time_n and_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a new_a birth_n it_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n to_o your_o soul_n if_o it_o miscarry_v final_o you_o be_v final_o lose_v it_o be_v of_o infinite_a concernment_n therefore_o to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v tender_a over_o those_o conviction_n their_o conscience_n go_v big_a with_o all_o it_o be_v true_a conviction_n and_o conversion_n be_v two_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v conviction_n without_o conversion_n though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conversion_n without_o conviction_n the_o blossom_n upon_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v fruit_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o rudiment_n of_o fruit_n or_o something_o in_o order_n to_o fruit_n if_o they_o open_v kind_o and_o knit_v or_o set_v firm_o perfect_a fruit_n follow_v they_o but_o if_o a_o blast_n or_o a_o frosty_a morning_n kill_v they_o no_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o great_a care_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v about_o the_o preservation_n and_o success_n of_o conviction_n both_o by_o 1._o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o be_v under_o they_o 2._o and_o by_o all_o other_o that_o be_v concern_v about_o they_o 1._o what_o care_n shall_v the_o soul_n itself_o have_v upon_o who_o conviction_n be_v wrought_v have_v a_o care_n friend_n how_o you_o quench_v they_o divert_v or_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o they_o lest_o you_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v the_o very_a conception_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o soul_n by_o they_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v in_o exod._n 21._o 22._o if_o mâ—n_z strive_v and_o hurt_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o mischief_n follow_v life_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o life_n the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o your_o conviction_n i_o know_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o dwell_v with_o their_o own_o conviction_n guilt_n and_o wrath_n be_v sad_a subject_n for_o man_n thought_n to_o dwell_v upon_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o dwell_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n here_o than_o to_o lie_v swelter_a under_o they_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o you_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o your_o conviction_n and_o your_o salvation_n together_o be_v not_o too_o eager_a after_o peace_n a_o good_a trouble_n be_v better_a than_o a_o false_a peace_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n beware_v that_o your_o conviction_n and_o trouble_n turn_v not_o into_o discouragement_n to_o faith_n this_o will_v cross_v the_o proper_a intention_n of_o they_o they_o be_v christ_n knock_n for_o entrance_n and_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v bar_n or_o stumble_a block_n in_o your_o way_n to_o he_o not_o stop_n but_o step_n in_o your_o way_n to_o christ._n 2_o let_v all_o other_o that_o be_v concern_v about_o convince_a soul_n beware_v what_o counsel_n they_o give_v and_o what_o rule_v they_o prescribe_v lest_o they_o render_v they_o abortive_a and_o destroy_v all_o in_o the_o bud_n there_o be_v two_o error_n too_o common_o commit_v one_o in_o excess_n persuade_v soul_n under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n for_o they_o to_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o and_o so_o prepare_v humble_v just_a at_o such_o a_o degree_n this_o be_v dangerous_a counsel_n it_o over-heat_n the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o its_o proper_a present_a duty_n and_o remedy_n i_o be_o sure_a paul_n and_o silas_n take_v no_o such_o course_n with_o the_o convince_a jailor_n nor_o peter_n with_o the_o three_o thousand_o wound_a conscience_n act_n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o find_v where_o god_n have_v state_v the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a trouble_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o address_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n until_o they_o have_v suffer_v they_o so_o long_o and_o to_o such_o a_o height_n if_o they_o have_v embitter_v sin_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n i_o think_v they_o can_v move_v too_o soon_o after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith._n let_v not_o man_n set_v bound_n where_o god_n set_v none_o there_o be_v another_o error_n commit_v in_o defect_n when_o promise_n and_o comfort_n be_v present_o apply_v before_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v know_v or_o one_o act_n of_o recumbency_n put_v forth_o towards_o christ_n these_o hasty_a comfort_n come_v to_o nothing_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v stand_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o apply_v gospel_n cordial_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v never_o heartsick_a for_o sin_n when_o upon_o every_o sleight_n trouble_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o early_a dew_n the_o peculiar_a consolation_n of_o penitent_a and_o believe_a soul_n be_v hand-over-head_n apply_v to_o they_o how_o many_o such_o unskilful_a empiric_n be_v there_o in_o every_o place_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v of_o they_o have_v heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n
rise_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n as_o common_a gift_n do_v but_o of_o this_o it_o be_v express_o say_v eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n where_o this_o work_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v we_o may_v reason_v as_o solid_o as_o comfortable_o from_o it_o both_o backward_a to_o the_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o forward_o to_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 30._o ii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o save_v faith_n give_v thou_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o very_a same_o hour_n the_o relation_n be_v then_o constitute_v the_o conjugal_a tie_n or_o bond_n be_v fasten_v betwixt_o he_o and_o thy_o soul_n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n viz._n right_a or_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n you_o neither_o need_v nor_o may_v expect_v a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v he_o you_o have_v a_o better_a foundation_n in_o this_o word_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o my_o part_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o clear_a and_o satisfy_a experience_n of_o this_o work_n upon_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v never_o desire_v more_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o devil_n may_v counterfeit_v a_o extraordinary_a voice_n and_o cheat_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o lie_a oracle_n but_o if_o i_o real_o feel_v my_o heart_n and_o will_v sincere_o open_v to_o christ_n upon_o gospel_n term_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o that_o iii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o thy_o soul_n hereafter_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o shut_v their_o heart_n against_o christ_n by_o unbelief_n will_v you_o bar_v christ_n out_o of_o your_o soul_n by_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o then_o cry_v lord_n open_a to_o we_o no_o god_n will_v open_v to_o none_o but_o they_o that_o open_v to_o christ._n eternity_n itself_o shall_v but_o suffice_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o open_a act_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o iv._o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v it_o christ_n habitation_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o hour_n outgo_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o income_n christ_n and_o grace_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o say_v the_o text_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n christ_n say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o temple_n psalm_n 132._o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o thy_o soul_n now_o become_v a_o hallow_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o o_o what_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n be_v here_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o consolation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o opâ—â—ing_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v that_o work_n which_o answer_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o have_v god_n set_v up_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n yea_o wherefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n send_v forth_o but_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o main_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v attain_v and_o answer_v the_o union_n be_v effect_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o hazard_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o be_v but_o to_o build_v up_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n ripen_v it_o be_v implant_v grace_n and_o make_v it_o meet_v for_o glory_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o five_o observation_n that_o every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n be_v a_o knock_n or_o call_v of_o christ_n for_o entrance_n into_o the_o sinner_n heart_n sermon_n vi._n revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n i_o stand_v and_o knock_v here_o be_v pain_n and_o patience_n all_o mean_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o gain_v entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n it_o speak_v the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o suit_n and_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o six_o observation_n therefore_o will_v be_v this_o vi_o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n this_o point_n lie_v direct_o and_o full_o in_o the_o very_a eye_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n viz._n 1._o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o marvellous_a and_o admirable_a grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o first_o for_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n i_o shall_v draw_v down_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o a_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o disposition_n carriage_n and_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o when_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o all_o together_o and_o by_o they_o see_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o heart_n how_o great_a and_o clear_a a_o light_n will_v shine_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o his_o heart_n have_v still_o incline_v towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o sinful_a man_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o consider_v he_o in_o a_o fourfold_a state_n and_o time_n 1._o before_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n 3._o at_o his_o death_n and_o 4._o at_o and_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n first_o consider_v he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n demonst._n and_o you_o will_v find_v too_o thing_n in_o that_o state_n which_o plain_o speak_v his_o desire_n after_o union_n with_o we_o 1._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n he_o make_v with_o god_n concern_v we_o before_o this_o world_n have_v a_o be_v for_o such_o covenant_n and_o promise_n do_v real_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v that_o scripture_n tit._n 1._o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o who_o can_v that_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o unto_o christ_n which_o bear_v date_n before_o the_o creation_n what_o else_o can_v this_o mean_a but_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o term_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o where_o you_o find_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o put_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o reward_n for_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n viz._n to_o see_v his_o seed_n to_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n even_o a_o church_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o propension_n and_o inclination_n of_o christ_n heart_n and_o desire_n towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a sinner_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v o_o what_o a_o value_n do_v christ_n set_v upon_o our_o soul_n that_o upon_o such_o costly_a term_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o redeem_v they_o unto_o this_o agreement_n god_n the_o father_n hold_v he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son._n and_o this_o very_a covenant_n christ_n plead_v with_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o this_o plain_o show_v the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o christ_n heart_n to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o man_n according_a to_o that_o prov._n 8._o 31._o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n bless_a jesus_n nothing_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o desire_n and_o love_n can_v ever_o have_v draw_v thou_o
the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o gracious_a offer_n he_o make_v unto_o come_v soul_n be_v satisfy_v he_o speak_v his_o very_a heart_n in_o they_o to_o thou_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o sow_v jealousy_n and_o beget_v suspicion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o poor_a convince_a sinner_n that_o they_o will_v not_o find_v such_o a_o welcome_a entertainment_n with_o christ_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o promise_v they_o in_o those_o encourage_v scripture_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o john_n 6._o 37._o but_o that_o something_o else_o lie_v hide_v in_o those_o scripture_n as_o a_o mystery_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o by_o shake_v the_o assent_v act_n labour_n to_o hinder_v the_o accept_n act_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o case_n as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v sad_a the_o lord_n help_v poor_a soul_n to_o avoid_v this_o snare_n lest_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_v christ_n by_o a_o resolve_a adherence_n to_o he_o they_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o impute_v insincerity_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n iv._o direction_n four_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o power_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o supernatural_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o faith._n doubt_v think_v faith_n be_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a spirit_n work_v under_o evangelical_n pretence_n in_o many_o soul_n they_o look_v within_o they_o to_o find_v that_o which_o be_v quite_o above_o they_o the_o apostle_n point_v you_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n in_o eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n must_v be_v own_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o new_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v plain_a luke_n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith._n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o production_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n thereof_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n v._o direction_n five_o keep_v thy_o eye_n of_o expectation_n upon_o that_o almighty_a power_n pray_v and_o plead_v with_o the_o lord_n assiduous_o and_o importunate_o for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o that_o power_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o give_v not_o over_o thy_o suit_n till_o thou_o feel_v that_o power_n come_v upon_o thou_o the_o time_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o time_n of_o earnest_a plead_n thou_o own_o danger_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n improve_n they_o will_v abundant_o furnish_v thou_o with_o plea_n and_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o suit._n such_o as_o these_o 1._o lord_n i_o have_v thy_o call_n and_o invitation_n yea_o i_o have_v thy_o command_n to_o encourage_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o presumption_n therefore_o in_o thy_o poor_a creature_n to_o come_v after_o thou_o have_v invite_v and_o command_v i_o have_v thou_o not_o encourage_v i_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v move_v towards_o thou_o lord_n who_o word_n be_v it_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o this_o make_v my_o faith_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n 2._o yea_o lord_n i_o have_v thy_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o command_n make_v upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o my_o come_n to_o thou_o bless_v jesus_n have_v not_o thou_o say_v john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o a_o invitation_n be_v much_o but_o thy_o promise_n be_v more_o 3._o o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v not_o only_o thy_o command_n make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o believe_v and_o thy_o promise_n to_o encourage_v i_o to_o that_o duty_n but_o i_o have_v the_o example_n of_o other_o sinner_n that_o come_v unto_o thou_o long_o ago_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o abuse_v those_o example_n in_o draw_v encouragement_n from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v thy_o very_a design_n in_o record_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o many_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 4._o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o shut_v up_o under_o a_o plain_a necessity_n i_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o take_v thus_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o i_o i_o be_o beat_v off_o from_o all_o other_o refuge_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o i_o in_o angel_n nor_o man_n in_o duty_n or_o self-righteousness_n in_o thou_o only_o my_o soul_n can_v find_v rest_n i_o be_o shut_v up_o to_o thou_o as_o to_o the_o only_a door_n of_o hope_n gal._n 3._o 23._o here_o i_o must_v speed_v or_o perish_v my_o soul_n be_v burden_a and_o weary_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o but_o into_o thy_o hand_n nor_o where_o to_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o my_o guilt_n but_o upon_o thou_o if_o i_o miss_v here_o i_o be_o go_v for_o ever_o 5._o lord_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o renounce_v and_o abandon_v all_o other_o hope_n refuge_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o stick_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o thou_o only_o duty_n can_v justify_v i_o tear_n can_v wash_v i_o reformation_n can_v save_v i_o nothing_o but_o thy_o righteousness_n can_v answer_v my_o end_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o a_o poor_a naked_a creature_n say_v as_o the_o church_n hos._n 14._o 3._o asshur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o thou_o do_v the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n thus_o plead_v it_o with_o god_n and_o still_o remember_v you_o be_v plead_v for_o life_n yea_o for_o your_o eternal_a life_n vi_o direction_n six_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o resolve_a adventure_n upon_o christ_n amid_o all_o those_o encouragement_n let_v the_o issue_n be_v what_o it_o will_v resolve_v to_o venture_v though_o you_o have_v not_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o pardon_v this_o be_v that_o brave_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n much_o as_o hester_n come_v to_o the_o king_n yet_o will_v i_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o i_o perish_v i._o perish_v hest._n 4._o 16._o it_o pity_v i_o to_o think_v how_o the_o save_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o the_o world_n the_o generality_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o but_o you_o see_v faith_n be_v another_o matter_n o_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n and_o mighty_a wrestle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o poor_a convince_a sinner_n in_o the_o face_n of_o so_o much_o guilt_n and_o viâ—eâ—ess_n and_o amid_o such_o manifold_a damp_n and_o discouragement_n from_o satan_n to_o cast_v and_o adventure_v himself_o upon_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o self-denying_a term_n but_o the_o pinch_n of_o necessity_n will_v bring_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o for_o now_o it_o reason_n with_o itself_o as_o the_o leper_n do_v 2_o king_n 7._o 4_o 5._o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n we_o can_v but_o die_v and_o if_o we_o abide_v here_o we_o must_v certain_o die_v thus_o here_o if_o i_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o still_o continue_v demur_v and_o delay_v my_o damnation_n be_v unavoidable_a to_o hell_n i_o must_v go_v and_o if_o i_o cast_v myself_o upon_o christ_n i_o can_v but_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o way_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n yea_o there_o dawn_v from_o it_o a_o strong_a probability_n this_o therefore_o be_v my_o only_a way_n to_o he_o i_o will_v go_v and_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v vii_o direction_n seven_o never_o measure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o own_o narrow_a conception_n and_o apprehension_n of_o he_o but_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o your_o contract_a and_o narrow_a understanding_n represent_v they_o to_o you_o our_o cast_v of_o the_o pardon_v power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n disfigure_n and_o alter_v they_o so_o that_o they_o look_v not_o like_o themselves_o but_o with_o a_o very_a discourage_a aspect_n upon_o our_o soul_n by_o this_o satan_n keep_v off_o many_o a_o soul_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o forgive_v thou_o though_o thou_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o forgive_v thyself_o for_o the_o
injury_n thou_o have_v do_v against_o he_o that_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o isa._n 55._o 7_o 8_o 9_o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n man_n lie_v under_o a_o double_a misery_n one_o by_o reason_n of_o affliction_n another_o by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n concern_v both_o these_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o we_o but_o far_o above_o what_o we_o can_v think_v either_o 1_o with_o simple_a cogitation_n i._n e._n we_o can_v think_v such_o thought_n to_o other_o under_o misery_n in_o themselves_o or_o under_o transgression_n against_o we_o as_o god_n do_v towards_o as_o or_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o reflexive_a comprehension_n i._n e._n we_o can_v conceive_v what_o those_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o we_o when_o we_o be_v under_o misery_n or_o sin_n just_a as_o he_o think_v they_o still_o his_o thought_n will_v be_v above_o we_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v the_o altitude_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v but_o a_o small_a inconsiderable_a point_n to_o it_o the_o high_a cedar_n mountain_n cloud_n can_v reach_v it_o god_n thought_n be_v infinite_a we_o finite_a his_o thought_n be_v continue_v we_o interrupt_v and_o at_o a_o stand_n his_o be_v immutable_a we_o changeable_a his_o be_v intuitive_a we_o discursive_a therefore_o never_o measure_v he_o by_o your_o own_o the_o thought_n of_o pardon_v grace_n in_o he_o be_v rich_a plenteous_a and_o glorious_a but_o when_o our_o unbelieve_a heart_n have_v practise_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n thou_o say_v how_o can_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n thou_o know_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v o_o if_o we_o can_v take_v in_o such_o a_o proper_a idea_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v give_v of_o they_o himself_o in_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o this_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o christ_n with_o much_o encouragement_n viii_o direction_n eight_o be_v not_o discourage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n though_o no_o peace_n or_o comfort_n shall_v come_v in_o by_o the_o first_o act_n of_o it_o nay_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o present_a the_o first_o save_v act_n of_o faith_n certain_o put_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n but_o it_o may_v not_o present_o produce_v the_o sense_n of_o peace_n you_o may_v after_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o real_o close_v with_o christ_n meet_v with_o some_o discouragement_n which_o may_v make_v you_o question_v whether_o christ_n have_v receive_v you_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o love_n for_o your_o soul_n or_o no_o yet_o hold_v on_o whether_o comfort_n come_v or_o come_v not_o though_o christ_n and_o comfort_n be_v inseparable_a yet_o christ_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o so_o think_v not_o that_o all_o your_o trouble_n shall_v be_v over_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o you_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4._o 3._o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o of_o the_o present_a or_o continue_a sense_n of_o rest_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n in_o matth._n 15._o 26_o 27._o do_v real_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o meet_v with_o sore_a trial_n under_o the_o first_o act_n of_o her_o faith_n yet_o this_o take_v she_o not_o off_o from_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v she_o the_o more_o she_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o word_n from_o christ_n and_o she_o expect_v deed_n o_o but_o the_o word_n be_v discourage_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dog_n yet_o this_o beat_v not_o off_o her_o faith_n the_o dog_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n and_o crumb_n to_o the_o dog._n o_o woman_n say_v christ_n great_a be_v thy_o faith._n if_o you_o resolve_v for_o christ_n you_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v a_o resolute_a faith_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n you_o pray_v you_o believe_v and_o yet_o no_o comfort_n well_o the_o vision_n of_o peace_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n at_o the_o end_n it_o will_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v ix_o direction_n nine_o in_o your_o treat_v with_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o secret_a reserve_v that_o will_v spoil_v the_o bargain_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n say_v david_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o reserve_n of_o one_o lust_n that_o reserve_v will_v break_v off_o the_o treaty_n be_v honest_a with_o christ_n and_o say_v not_o of_o any_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o in_o this_o and_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o secret_a purpose_n or_o reserve_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o a_o retreat_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o embark_v thyself_o with_o christ_n for_o storm_n and_o tempest_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n christ_n bestow_v himself_o whole_o upon_o you_o and_o he_o expect_v the_o same_o from_o you_o give_v up_o all_o or_o you_o will_v get_v nothing_o from_o he_o x._o direction_n ten_o close_v up_o your_o treaty_n with_o christ_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o he_o engage_v your_o self_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n here_o you_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o do_v 1._o to_o give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o you_o give_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n make_v over_o soul_n and_o body_n time_n and_o talent_n henceforth_o to_o be_v dedicate_v thing_n to_o his_o service_n 2._o take_v christ_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o his_o office_n to_o be_v you_o and_o to_o this_o covenant_n you_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o last_o breath_n whatever_o time_n or_o trouble_n shall_v come_v this_o consent_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v christ_n this_o choice_n of_o thy_o will_n in_o take_v he_o for_o thou_o be_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o christ_n choice_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v rather_o have_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o he_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v i_o that_o christ_n be_v i_o sermon_n vii_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o if_o any_o man._n this_o expression_n extend_v the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o christ_n evangelio_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o every_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o proclamation_n with_o a_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o any_o man_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v this_o offer_n of_o my_o grace_n to_o go_v round_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n if_o thou_o or_o thou_o or_o thou_o the_o great_a the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o old_a or_o young_a profane_a or_o hypocritical_a will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o hereby_o all_o objection_n be_v obviate_v as_o for_o example_n i_o be_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n say_v one_o i_o have_v be_v a_o self_n cozen_v hypocrite_n say_v another_o i_o have_v resist_v grace_n too_o long_o and_o doubt_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v past_a say_v a_o three_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o objection_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o gracious_a extent_n of_o christ_n offer_n in_o the_o text_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v limit_v where_o christ_n do_v not_o this_o give_v we_o a_o seven_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a observation_n which_o be_v this_o vii_o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n doct._n when_o once_o it_o be_v make_v hearty_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o he_o if_o any_o man_n open_a i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unworthiness_n but_o unwillingness_n that_o bar_v any_o man_n from_o christ_n thousand_o have_v mist_n of_o
unperswadable_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o difficulty_n and_o severity_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n what_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o will_v to_o receive_v christ_n be_v second_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v in_o its_o order_n be_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o sinner_n be_v his_o sin_n or_o unworthiness_n never_o so_o great_a when_o once_o he_o be_v make_v hearty_o willing_a thus_o to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n o_o sinner_n what_o good_a tiding_n be_v these_o to_o thy_o soul_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o thou_o as_o vile_a as_o thou_o be_v if_o thy_o will_n thus_o stand_v open_a to_o he_o the_o tiding_n be_v sweet_a and_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v find_v they_o as_o sure_o and_o certain_a as_o they_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a when_o thou_o shall_v have_v serious_o peruse_v and_o ponder_v the_o follow_a evidence_n i._o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o sweet_a assertion_n clear_o evidence_v itself_o from_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o gospel_n invitation_n they_o be_v design_o put_v into_o large_a general_a free_a and_o most_o extensive_a term_n to_o assure_v sinner_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v shy_a of_o the_o worst_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o make_v willing_a to_o embrace_v he_o they_o be_v so_o frame_v on_o purpose_n to_o anticipate_v or_o take_v away_o all_o objection_n from_o sinner_n no_o other_o condition_n be_v put_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o only_a be_v thou_o hearty_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o thirst_n and_o desire_v after_o he_o john_n 7._o 37._o to_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n upon_o this_o only_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a isa._n 1._o 18_o 19_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n or_o free_n col._n 3._o 11._o if_o there_o be_v any_o poor_a soul_n of_o any_o quality_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n who_o will_n be_v wrought_v up_o to_o a_o hearty_a compliance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v shy_a of_o come_v into_o that_o soul_n though_o it_o have_v be_v never_o so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o mary_n magdalen_n which_o have_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o saul_n a_o bloody_a rage_a persecutor_n will_v make_v as_o delightful_a habitation_n for_o christ_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o civilise_a person_n in_o the_o world_n when_o once_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o open_v ii_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n further_o appear_v from_o the_o encourage_v promise_v make_v by_o christ_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v thus_o make_v willing_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n with_o one_o mouth_n assure_v the_o willing_a sinner_n of_o a_o welcome_a with_o christ_n so_o do_v that_o glorious_a promise_n to_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n have_v be_v behold_v for_o encouragement_n and_o help_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 37_o 38._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o note_v here_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v already_o in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o apostasy_n or_o final_a desertion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v to_o come_v soul_n to_o such_o as_o be_v move_v towards_o christ_n under_o great_a discouragement_n fear_n and_o tremble_n when_o a_o poor_a sinner_n look_v to_o christ_n see_v his_o fullness_n and_o suitableness_n and_o feel_v the_o pinch_a need_n and_o want_v of_o he_o oh_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v beg_v my_o bread_n in_o desolate_a place_n but_o look_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o guilt_n and_o unworthiness_n there_o then_o say_v he_o how_o can_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v into_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o this_o these_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o promise_n cast_v a_o encourage_v aspect_n 2._o and_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o poor_a creature_n be_v double_a to_o the_o fear_n that_o other_o have_v christ_n have_v put_v a_o double_a negative_a into_o this_o promise_n for_o the_o soul_n encouragement_n i_o will_v not_o not_o in_o no_o case_n or_o at_o any_o hand_n cast_v out_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o this_o 3._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o condescend_v to_o give_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v it_o out_o for_o say_v he_o vers_n 38._o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a errand_n upon_o which_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v my_o great_a business_n to_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o embrace_v i_o for_o this_o i_o have_v my_o father_n commission_n isa._n 61._o 1._o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v and_o to_o comfort_v all_o they_o that_o mourn_v i_o can_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o i_o by_o my_o father_n shall_v i_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o such_o soul_n how_o can_v christ_n comfort_v the_o soul_n that_o mourn_v but_o by_o open_v his_o arm_n of_o mercy_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o convince_a mourning_n sinner_n hold_v thy_o peace_n soul_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o i_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v union_n with_o i_o i_o say_v this_o will_v never_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o convince_a sinner_n it_o be_v christ_n and_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v quiet_v it_o like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o testimony_n and_o promise_n make_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o willing_a soul_n act_n 10._o 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o you_o see_v be_v a_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v what_o his_o gracious_a readiness_n to_o receive_v poor_a break_a heart_a sinner_n shall_v be_v and_o sure_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n these_o gracious_a assurance_n and_o promise_n cut_v off_o all_o plea_n against_o faith_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o except_v where_o god_n have_v not_o except_v have_v christ_n say_v all_o sinner_n of_o such_o a_o size_n and_o degree_n may_v come_v unto_o i_o but_o let_v all_o other_o stand_v back_o the_o case_n have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o this_o promise_n assure_v we_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_o willing_a shall_v be_v true_o welcome_a to_o jesus_n christ._n moreover_o these_o universal_a promise_n take_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o presumption_n in_o come_v to_o christ._n that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o be_o run_v out_o of_o despair_n into_o presumption_n i_o doubt_v i_o be_o a_o unbidden_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o unwelcome_a guest_n to_o christ._n all_o this_o be_v prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o those_o sweet_a universal_a term_n insert_v on_o purpose_n in_o these_o promise_n for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o be_v the_o second_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n iii_o evidence_n the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o willing_a soul_n how_o many_o and_o great_a soever_o its_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v appear_v from_o the_o actual_a grant_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n even_o to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o thus_o come_v unto_o he_o here_o you_o see_v how_o the_o water_n of_o free_a grace_n rise_v high_o and_o high_o a_o invitation_n be_v much_o a_o promise_n of_o welcome_n be_v more_o but_o the_o actual_a grant_n of_o mercy_n be_v
world_n to_o hear_v of_o it_o the_o very_a same_o power_n that_o wrought_v that_o must_v also_o be_v put_v forth_o to_o work_v this_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v wrought_v so_o again_o eph._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o yourselves_o you_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o you_o be_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o able_a to_o come_v one_o step_n towards_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o your_o own_o power_n than_o lazarus_n be_v able_a to_o unbind_v himself_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o come_v forth_o yea_o in_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o work_n of_o believe_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o power_n can_v do_v it_o no_o other_o power_n but_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n can_v do_v it_o it_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n yea_o of_o angel_n three_o thing_n will_v evince_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n viz._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o gain_n over_o the_o hearty_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o with_o his_o cross_n of_o suffering_n matth._n 16._o 24._o and_o how_o far_o these_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n into_o outward_a danger_n loss_n torment_n and_o suffering_n who_o can_v tell_v and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o unseen_a happiness_n and_o glory_n dear_a lust_n and_o corruption_n must_v be_v mortify_v sweet_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n abandon_v and_o forsake_v all_o reproach_n loss_n pain_n and_o penalty_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n must_v be_v embrace_v and_o wellcome_v and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o power_n beneath_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o voice_n except_o the_o efficacious_a voice_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v with_o the_o will_n to_o give_v its_o firm_a explicit_a consent_n to_o such_o difficult_a and_o self-denying_a term_n as_o these_o second_o consider_v the_o subject_a wrought_v upon_o viz._n the_o dead_a hard_a obstinate_a heart_n of_o a_o blind_a perverse_a sinner_n a_o heart_n hard_a by_o nature_n than_o the_o nether_a millstone_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o melt_v the_o most_o obdurate_a rock_n into_o a_o sweet_a syrup_n as_o it_o be_v to_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n into_o penitential_a forrow_n for_o sin_n what!_o to_o bring_v a_o dead_a heart_n to_o life_n to_o make_v that_o man_n bitter_o bewail_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o proud_a heart_n renounce_v its_o own_o self-righteousness_n which_o it_o so_o dote_v upon_o and_o take_v all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o itself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v wonderful_a you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o course_n of_o the_o tide_n stop_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o man_n but_o o_o what_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v here_o that_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o poor_a worm_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o will_n and_o thus_o work_v about_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o his_o most_o self-denying_a term_n and_o proposal_n three_o and_o that_o which_o far_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o fierce_a and_o obstinate_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n devil_n and_o man_n without_o we_o be_v confederate_a and_o in_o league_n with_o the_o corruption_n within_o we_o to_o resâ—â—t_v and_o hinder_v this_o work_n of_o believe_v never_o be_v the_o devil_n more_o busy_a than_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v treat_v about_o union_n oh_o the_o discouragement_n objection_n and_o difficulty_n that_o be_v roll_v into_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n one_o while_o it_o be_v the_o high_a presumption_n another_o while_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o utter_o too_o late_o sometime_o blasphemous_a injection_n like_o fiery_a dart_n be_v shoot_v reek_v hot_a out_o of_o hell_n into_o the_o soul_n otherwhile_o the_o invincible_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n be_v object_v all_o loss_n torment_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v unto_o this_o work_n the_o tempter_n cast_v himself_o into_o a_o thousand_o shape_n to_o hinder_v the_o soul_n passage_n out_o of_o nature_n unto_o christ._n sometime_o object_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o sometime_o the_o lapse_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o proper_a season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o mercy_n together_o with_o the_o want_n of_o due_a qualification_n to_o come_v to_o christ._n thus_o and_o many_o other_o way_n he_o endeavour_v to_o rap_v off_o the_o finger_n of_o faith_n from_o take_v hold_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o every_o devil_n in_o hell_n oppose_v this_o work_n so_o every_o carnal_a interest_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o faith._n we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o within_o we_o as_o well_o as_o without_o we_o both_o conspire_v together_o to_o obstruct_v this_o work_n all_o thing_n increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v three_o we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o this_o great_a design_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o principal_n or_o 2._o subordinate_a 1._o the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o who_o efficacy_n the_o heart_n be_v open_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o design_n shall_v ever_o prosper_v neither_o ordinance_n providence_n or_o minister_n can_v successful_o manage_v it_o without_o he_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o another_o soul_n he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o withal_o must_v say_v as_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v so_o may_v the_o able_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n say_v when_o god_n bless_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o soul_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o as_o though_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o reason_n or_o power_n of_o my_o gift_n i_o have_v open_v thy_o soul_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o who_o hand_n i_o be_o a_o instrument_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_n be_v nothing_o nothing_o in_o himself_o the_o very_a first_o stroke_n of_o conviction_n which_o be_v introductive_a to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n job._n 16._o 9_o the_o spirit_n when_o be_v come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a influence_n ordinance_n be_v but_o as_o the_o sail_n of_o a_o ship_n minister_n as_o the_o seaman_n that_o manage_v those_o sail_n the_o anchor_n may_v be_v weigh_v the_o sail_n spread_v but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o sail_v till_o a_o gale_n come_v we_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o you_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n christward_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n compard_v to_o the_o wind_n john_n 3._o 8._o blow_v upon_o they_o till_o he_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n with_o divine_a light_n and_o bow_v the_o will_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a motion_n heaven-ward_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n tie_v to_o mean_n time_n or_o instrument_n but_o as_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n a_o angel_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n and_o put_v a_o heal_a virtue_n into_o they_o so_o it_o be_v here_o therefore_o never_o come_v to_o any_o gospel_n ordinance_n without_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o spirit_n on_o who_o all_o their_o blessing_n and_o efficacy_n depend_v oh_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n as_o ever_o you_o expect_v save_v benefit_n from_o they_o 2_o the_o subordinate_a instrumental_a mean_n by_o which_o this_o bless_a design_n be_v effectual_o manage_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o gospel-ministry_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a state_v method_n of_o beget_v faith_n and_o though_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o this_o
cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a never_o be_v any_o man_n heart_n bolt_v and_o make_v fast_o with_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o christ_n than_o this_o man_n be_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v it_o o_o how_o flexible_a be_v his_o will_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o other_o sinner_n to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o man_n shall_v see_v other_o sinner_n receive_v christ_n and_o themselves_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a those_o very_a example_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n put_v a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n upon_o their_o unbelief_n as_o you_o may_v see_v matth._n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o q._n d._n though_o you_o see_v publican_n repute_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a of_o woman_n convince_v humble_a and_o bring_v unto_o faith_n yet_o these_o fight_v no_o way_n affect_v your_o soul_n you_o never_o have_v one_o such_o reflection_n as_o this_o lord_n have_v not_o i_o as_o much_o need_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o mind_n the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n as_o these_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o my_o misery_n that_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v obtain_v christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o i_o shut_v out_o 5_o to_o conclude_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o errand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o concurrence_n and_o blessing_n the_o success_n of_o all_o ordinance_n depend_v upon_o this_o design_n he_o be_v send_v express_o from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n by_o conviction_n john_n 16._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n thousand_o of_o excellent_a sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o not_o one_o heart_n open_v by_o conviction_n he_o be_v express_o send_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n what_o remain_v be_v the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n i._o use_v of_o information_n if_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a and_o direct_a intention_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n infer_v how_o be_v they_o deceive_v that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o attainment_n of_o some_o lesser_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o the_o great_a end_n the_o effectual_a persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o effect_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v some_o collateral_a stroke_n some_o by_o effect_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v upon_o men._n it_o will_v pity_v a_o wise_a considerate_a man_n to_o see_v how_o poor_a soul_n hug_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_a happiness_n in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n whilst_o they_o still_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n i_o will_v seign_v undeceive_v such_o mistake_a wretch_n who_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o self-deceit_n and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o point_n in_o which_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v concorn_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v excoe_o apt_a to_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n 1._o partial_a conviction_n on_o the_o understanding_n 2._o transe_n it_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n multitude_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o they_o therein_o 1._o partial_a conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n light_n and_o knowledge_n break_v into_o the_o mind_n produce_v orthodoxy_n of_o judgement_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o effectual_a open_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o christ_n though_o alas_o to_o this_o day_n they_o never_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o vileness_n much_o less_o their_o own_o special_a sin_n nor_o christ_n in_o his_o suitableness_n and_o necessity_n people_z that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n can_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o improvement_n of_o their_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o knowledge_n grow_v part_v thrive_v these_o enable_v they_o to_o discourse_n and_o descend_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n excellent_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o gift_n they_o can_v pray_v with_o commendable_a variety_n and_o largeness_n of_o expression_n these_o thing_n beget_v applause_n from_o man_n and_o confidence_n in_o yourselves_o whilst_o all_o the_o while_n no_o save_a influence_n be_v shed_v down_o to_o quicken_v change_n and_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n 2._o there_o be_v transcient_a motion_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o affection_n which_o give_v some_o man_n their_o melt_a pang_n and_o mood_n now_o and_o then_o under_o the_o word_n though_o it_o never_o settle_v into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n a_o habitual_a heavenliness_n of_o temper_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o they_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v attain_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o when_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n there_o shall_v be_v add_v melt_a affection_n refine_v a_o man_n now_o seem_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v unto_o the_o being_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o great_a divine_a speak_v for_o thus_o poor_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o reason_n if_o i_o have_v only_o light_a in_o my_o mind_n and_o never_o find_v any_o melt_n of_o my_o affection_n i_o may_v suspect_v myself_o just_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o there_o be_v time_n when_o my_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o my_o understanding_n seem_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v where_o the_o heart_n never_o effectual_o open_v to_o christ_n all_o this_o may_v be_v but_o a_o morning_n dew_n a_o early_a cloud_n that_o vanish_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o john_n hearer_n john_n 5._o 35._o and_o in_o paul_n hearer_n gal._n 41._o 14_o 15._o for_o except_v the_o conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v particular_a and_o effectual_a and_o the_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n settle_v to_o a_o heavenly_a habit_n and_o temper_n the_o man_n be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o to_o the_o real_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o soul._n be_v thy_o understanding_n so_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a nature_n and_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o thy_o affection_n and_o will_v thereupon_o so_o effectual_o determine_v to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o a_o considerate_a and_o thorough_a examination_n of_o his_o own_o term_n and_o article_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o thou_o may_v conclude_v the_o great_a design_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o thy_o soul_n but_o to_o rest_v in_o general_a conviction_n and_o transient_a affection_n without_o this_o be_v but_o to_o mock_v and_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul._n alas_o this_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o inference_n learn_v from_o hence_o the_o prodigious_a stubornness_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n live_v daily_o under_o the_o gospel_n infer_v which_o still_o resist_v it_o though_o it_o bear_v upon_o they_o in_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o all_o its_o command_n promise_n threaten_n and_o example_n bear_v direct_o and_o joint_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o get_v open_a the_o will_n to_o christ._n and_o yet_o how_o few_o be_v there_o comparative_o that_o obey_v and_o answer_v this_o great_a design_n of_o it_o all_o these_o be_v like_a heaven_n great_a artillery_n plant_v against_o the_o unbelief_n and_o stubornness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o batter_v down_o their_o carnal_a reason_n overthrow_v their_o vain_a hope_n and_o open_v a_o fair_a passage_n for_o christ_n into_o their_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v niot_n carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o mount_n be_v raise_v and_o many_o canon_n plant_v thereon_o and_o all_o play_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o fort_n thousand_o of_o shot_n
psal._n 51._o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 12._o i_o can_v here_o omit_v to_o detect_v a_o great_a mistake_n here_o even_o among_o god_n own_o people_n many_o of_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o communion_n there_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n under_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o displeasure_n for_o sin_n they_o know_v that_o the_o affectionate_a melt_n of_o their_o soul_n into_o love_n praise_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o that_o the_o shame_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n produce_v in_o they_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n i_o say_v that_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v communion_n with_o god_n they_o understand_v not_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o choice_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o in_o they_o thy_o soul_n have_v as_o real_a and_o beneficial_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o in_o the_o great_a transport_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n o'tis_fw-la a_o bless_a frame_n to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o ezra_n be_v after_o conviction_n of_o thy_o looseness_n carelessness_n and_o spiritual_a defilement_n the_o consequent_n of_o those_o sin_n say_v with_o he_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o even_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n unto_o thou_o ezra_n 9_o 6._o shame_n and_o blush_a be_v as_o excellent_a sign_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o sweet_a smile_n last_o there_o be_v representation_n and_o special_a contemplation_n of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n produce_v sincerity_n comfort_n in_o appeal_n and_o recourse_n to_o it_o in_o doubt_n of_o our_o own_o uprightness_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a method_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n 1_o when_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n strong_o oblige_v the_o soul_n to_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n as_o it_o do_v david_n psal._n 139._o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o the_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v always_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v his_o preservative_n from_o iniquity_n yea_o from_o his_o own_o iniquity_n 2._o when_o it_o produce_v comfort_n in_o appeal_n to_o it_o as_o it_o do_v in_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n so_o job_n 10._o 7._o he_o also_o appeal_v to_o this_o attribute_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o wicked_a so_o do_v jeremiah_n chap._n 12._o 3._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n know_v i_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o and_o try_v my_o heart_n towards_o thou_o 3._o when_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o under_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o uprightness_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 139._o 23._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o try_v my_o heart_n prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o reins_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o in_o all_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n christian_n have_v real_a and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o attribute_n second_o the_o next_o method_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n in_o the_o various_a duty_n of_o religion_n in_o prayer_n hear_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n influence_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n and_o they_o return_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o he_o as_o god_n have_v plant_v various_a grace_n in_o regenerate_a soul_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v various_a duty_n to_o exercise_n and_o draw_v forth_o those_o grace_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o then_o have_v his_o people_n sweet_a actual_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o 1._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o wit_n repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o repentance_n the_o soul_n pour_v out_o itself_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n cast_v forth_o its_o sorrow_n which_o sorrow_n be_v as_o so_o much_o seed_n sow_v and_o in_o return_n thereto_o the_o lord_n usual_o send_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n psal._n 32._o 4_o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o sorrow_n send_v up_o and_o a_o voice_n of_o peace_n come_v down_o which_o be_v real_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentace_n 2_o as_o there_o be_v season_n in_o duty_n wherein_o the_o saint_n exercise_v their_o repentance_n and_o the_o lord_n return_v peace_n so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n help_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o act_v their_o faith_n in_o return_n whereunto_o they_o find_v from_o the_o lord_n inward_a support_n rest_n and_o refreshment_n psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o ofttimes_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v act_v their_o faith_n about_o 1_o john_n 5._o i4_n 3_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n draw_v forth_o eminent_a degree_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o christ._n the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v forth_o to_o christ_n in_o love_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n repay_v in_o kind_n love_v for_o love_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o here_o be_v sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n o_o what_o a_o rich_a trade_n do_v christian_n drive_v this_o way_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n 4_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o passive_a obedience_n christian_n be_v enable_v to_o exercise_v their_o patience_n meekness_n and_o long_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o return_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o the_o singular_a consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n double_a return_n of_o joy_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n strengthen_v they_o with_o passive_a fortitude_n with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inner-man_n unto_o all_o long-suffering_a but_o the_o reward_n of_o that_o long-suffering_a be_v joyfulness_n col._n 1._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o trade_n they_o drive_v with_o heaven_n three_o beside_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o grace_n exercise_v in_o the_o course_n of_o duty_n there_o be_v another_o method_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o therein_o also_o his_o people_n walk_v with_o he_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v providence_n in_o a_o fourfold_a aspect_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god._n 1._o there_o be_v afflictive_a providence_n rod_n and_o rebuke_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n chasten_v his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o his_o house_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o gracious_a soul_n return_v meek_a and_o childlike_a submission_n a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o herein_o lie_v communion_n with_o god_n under_o the_o rod_n this_o return_n to_o the_o rod_n may_v not_o be_v present_o make_v for_o there_o be_v much_o stubborness_n unmortified_a in_o the_o best_a heart_n heb._n i2_n 7._o but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n it_o shall_v yield_v and_o when_o it_o do_v there_o be_v real_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o afflict_a soul._n let_v not_o christian_n mistake_v themselves_o if_o when_o god_n be_v smite_v they_o be_v humble_v search_a and_o blessing_n god_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n make_v by_o their_o affliction_n admire_v his_o wisdom_n in_o time_v moderate_v and_o choose_v the_o rod_n kiss_v it_o with_o a_o childlike_a submission_n and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o soul_n have_v real_a communion_n with_o god_n though_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o joy_n 2_o there_o be_v time_n wherein_o providence_n straighten_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n ebb_n and_o run_v very_o low_a want_v pinch_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n return_v filial_a dependence_n upon_o fatherly_a care_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 23._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o provide_v and_o to_o i_o to_o depend_v i_o
purchase_v you_o and_o may_v just_o condemn_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o denial_n or_o demur_n behold_v i_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o suitor_n 2._o his_o posture_n and_o action_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n i_o have_v stand_v but_o be_v here_o join_v with_o another_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v fit_o translate_v i_o stand_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o note_v a_o continue_a action_n i_o have_v stand_v and_o do_v still_o stand_v with_o unwearied_a patience_n i_o once_o stand_v personal_o and_o bodily_a among_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o still_o stand_v spiritual_o and_o representative_o in_o my_o ambassador_n at_o the_o door_n i._n e._n the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v introductive_a into_o the_o whole_a soul._n the_o word_n door_n be_v here_o improper_o put_v to_o signify_v those_o introductive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o like_a use_n to_o it_o as_o the_o door_n be_v to_o the_o house_n this_o be_v the_o redeemer_n posture_n his_o action_n be_v knock_v i._n e._n his_o powerful_a essay_n and_o gracious_a attempt_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o give_v he_o admission_n the_o word_n knock_n signify_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a knock_n 〈◊〉_d he_o stand_v patient_o and_o knock_v powerful_o by_o the_o word_n outward_o by_o the_o conviction_n motion_n impulse_n strive_n and_o instigation_n of_o his_o spirit_n inward_o 3._o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o the_o suit_n it_o be_v for_o open_v i._n e._n consent_v receive_v embrace_v and_o hearty_a accept_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n act_n 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n i._n e._n persuade_v her_o soul_n to_o believe_v imply_v that_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v strong_o bar_v and_o lock_v up_o against_o christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o power_n from_o he_o can_v open_v it_o second_o the_o powerful_a argument_n and_o motive_n use_v by_o christ_n to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n and_o get_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o sinner_n heart_n and_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o two_o inestimable_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o the_o open_n or_o believe_v soul._n viz._n 1._o union_n 2._o communion_n with_o christ._n 1._o union_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v unite_v myself_o with_o the_o open_n believe_a soul_n he_o shall_v be_v mystical_o one_o with_o i_o and_o i_o with_o he_o 2._o communion_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v feast_v the_o believe_a soul_n with_o the_o delicate_n of_o heaven_n such_o comfort_n such_o joy_n such_o pleasure_n as_o none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o believer_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o to_o set_v home_o all_o these_o special_a benefit_n be_v propose_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n great_a and_o small_a old_a and_o young_a if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n that_o so_o no_o soul_n may_v be_v discourage_v from_o believe_v by_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n may_v see_v free_a grace_n triumph_v over_o all_o their_o unworthiness_n upon_o their_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n thus_o open_v afford_v many_o great_a and_o useful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n comprehend_v in_o they_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o solemn_a and_o remarkable_a preface_n behold_v will_v be_v this_o i._o doctrine_n that_o every_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v record_v and_o witness_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n and_o reckon_n â—_o here_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o three_o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o all_o gospel_n tender_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n they_o witness_v to_o 3._o why_o god_n record_v every_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v witness_v thereof_o first_o who_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o all_o the_o tender_n and_o offer_v make_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o strict_a legal_a number_n for_o 1._o his_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o make_v they_o be_v all_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o officer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n act_v 26._o 16._o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n here_o you_o see_v minister_n have_v a_o double_a office_n to_o propose_v and_o offer_n christ_n and_o then_o to_o bear_v witness_n for_o or_o against_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o offer_v they_o be_v express_o call_v god_n witness_n rev._n 11._o 6_o 7._o their_o labour_n witness_v their_o suffering_n witness_v their_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o god_n witness_n yea_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o their_o foot_n shake_v off_o against_o the_o refuser_n of_o christ_n turn_v to_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o mark_v 6._o 11._o every_o groan_n and_o sigh_v every_o drop_n of_o sweat_n much_o more_o of_o blood_n be_v place_v in_o god_n book_n as_o marginal_a note_n by_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o will_v be_v produce_v and_o read_v in_o the_o great_a day_n against_o all_o the_o refuser_n and_o despiser_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o be_v a_o testimony_n or_o witness_n for_o god_n for_o or_o against_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o john_n 12._o 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 24._o 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v ah_o lord_n what_o a_o solemn_a record_n be_v here_o every_o sermon_n you_o hear_v yea_o every_o reproof_n persuasion_n and_o conviction_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n to_o cast_v and_o condemn_v every_o soul_n in_o judgement_n that_o comply_v not_o obedient_o with_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o sermon_n so_o many_o witness_n 3._o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a offer_n once_o make_v he_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o never_o see_v a_o bible_n that_o have_v no_o other_o preacher_n but_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o work_n of_o nature_n yet_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2._o 15._o that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o certain_o if_o such_o vigour_n and_o activity_n be_v put_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o heathen_n who_o can_v only_o read_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o dim_a moonlight_n of_o natural_a reason_n how_o much_o more_o vigorous_a and_o active_a will_n conscience_n be_v in_o its_o accuse_a office_n against_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o gospel_n light_n their_o conscience_n will_v be_v swift_a witness_n and_o will_v ring_v sad_a peal_n in_o their_o ear_n another_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o this_o single_a witness_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o god._n 4._o the_o example_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o many_o witness_n for_o god_n against_o the_o despiser_n and_o neglecter_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n every_o mourn_a tremble_a soul_n among_o you_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o all_o the_o dead_a heart_a unbelieving_a disobedient_a one_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o under_o the_o same_o ordinance_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o their_o example_n as_o noah_n do_v the_o old_a world_n and_o thus_o matth._n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o q._n d._n what_o shift_n do_v you_o make_v to_o quiet_v your_o conscience_n and_o stifle_v your_o conviction_n when_o you_o see_v publican_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a of_o woman_n repent_v
the_o soul_n of_o man_n against_o christ_n be_v ignorance_n that_o obex_fw-la infernalis_fw-la that_o hellish_a bolt_n which_o effectual_o keep_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o soul._n if_o knowledge_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o its_o plain_a it_o be_v from_o luke_n 11._o 52._o where_o christ_n denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n then_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o shutter_n that_o make_v fast_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o 10._o that_o her_o infidelity_n grow_v upon_o the_o root_n of_o her_o ignorance_n if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n ah_o sinner_n do_v you_o but_o know_v what_o a_o christ_n he_o be_v that_o be_v offer_v to_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v you_o see_v his_o beauty_n fullness_n and_o suitablness_n and_o feel_v your_o own_o necessity_n of_o he_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o keep_v you_o from_o he_o you_o will_v break_v through_o all_o reproach_n all_o suffering_n all_o self-denial_n to_o come_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o cant._n 5._o 9_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a say_v they_o to_o the_o spouse_n more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v so_o charge_v we_o unknown_a excellency_n attract_v not_o ignorance_n be_v satan_n sceptre_n which_o he_o sway_v over_o all_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o hold_v his_o vassal_n in_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o he_o hence_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o alas_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n but_o open_v to_o see_v their_o woeful_a state_n and_o their_o remedy_n in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n one_o day_n long_o they_o will_v break_v away_o from_o under_o his_o cruel_a government_n and_o run_v over_o by_o thousand_o to_o christ_n for_o so_o they_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n they_o be_v also_o turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 28._o 16._o oh_o that_o you_o do_v but_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o dreadful_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o fearful_a wrath_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o the_o willingness_n and_o ability_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o you_o can_v not_o sleep_v one_o night_n long_o in_o the_o state_n you_o be_v the_o next_o cry_n will_v be_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v who_o will_v show_v i_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n help_v minister_n help_v christian_n yea_o help_v lord_n these_o will_v be_v the_o lament_n and_o cry_v of_o they_o that_o be_v now_o secure_a and_o quiet_a but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o no_o cry_n for_o a_o physician_n because_o no_o sense_n how_o their_o soul_n be_v stab_v by_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o starve_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n oh_o that_o the_o great_a physician_n will_v once_o apply_v his_o excellent_a eyesalve_n to_o your_o understanding_n which_o be_v yet_o darken_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n both_o of_o your_o misery_n and_o remedy_n the_o second_o bar._n the_o second_o bar_n or_o lock_v that_o shut_v christ_n out_o of_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n wherein_o he_o trust_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o not_o only_a lock_n up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o also_o bind_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o saviour_n matth._n 13._o 58._o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n it_o obstruct_v his_o miraculous_a work_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o obstruct_v his_o gracious_a work_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o poor_a unbeliever_n thy_o soul_n can_v neither_o have_v union_n nor_o communion_n with_o he_o till_o this_o bar_n of_o thy_o unbelief_n be_v remove_v the_o gospel_n be_v come_v among_o we_o with_o mighty_a argument_n to_o convince_v and_o powerful_a motive_n to_o persuade_v but_o little_o save_v effect_n follow_v its_o main_a design_n be_v to_o many_o frustrate_v and_o all_o this_o through_o unbelief_n shut_v up_o and_o harden_v man_n heart_n under_o it_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n heb._n 4._o 2._o ah_o curse_a bar_n which_o shut_v up_o thy_o heart_n shut_v out_o thy_o saviour_n and_o will_v effectual_o shut_v thou_o out_o of_o heaven_n except_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n break_v it_o asunder_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o damn_v sin_n mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o true_o call_v so_o because_o no_o other_o sin_n can_v damn_v but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o second_o bar_n to_o christ._n three_o bar._n the_o three_o bar_n deny_v entrance_n to_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n the_o natural_a heart_n be_v a_o proud_a heart_n it_o live_v upon_o its_o own_o stock_n it_o can_v stoop_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a renunciation_n of_o its_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n pride_n stiffen_v the_o will_n that_o it_o can_v stoop_v or_o condescend_v to_o declare_v their_o own_o emptiness_n discover_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o live_v whole_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o proud_a nature_n have_v as_o live_v be_v damn_v as_o deny_v itself_o in_o such_o appoint_n as_o this_o be_v this_o make_v faith_n so_o exceed_o difficult_a because_o it_o involve_v such_o deep_a point_n of_o self-denial_n in_o it_o to_o give_v up_o all_o to_o christ_n to_o draw_v all_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n what_o will_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o deliberate_a consent_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o unless_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n bow_v it_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n rather_o to_o eat_v a_o brown_a crust_n or_o wear_v a_o course_n ragged_a garment_n which_o they_o can_v call_v their_o own_o than_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o rich_a dainty_n or_o wear_v the_o costly_a garment_n which_o they_o must_v receive_v as_o a_o alm_n or_o gift_n from_o another_o oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o subdue_v this_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o after_o light_n and_o conviction_n be_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o undo_a condition_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o other_o and_o high_a righteousness_n than_o their_o own_o when_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o treaty_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o match_n be_v almost_o make_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o make_v the_o last_o opposition_n feign_v will_v they_o come_v to_o christ_n ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o must_v not_o approach_v he_o without_o some_o qualification_n which_o be_v yet_o want_v but_o soul_n if_o ever_o christ_n and_o thou_o conclude_v the_o match_n thou_o must_v deny_v self_n even_o in_o this_o the_o most_o refine_a form_n and_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o come_v as_o abraham_n do_v naked_a and_o empty_a hand_a to_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a down_o with_o this_o house-idol_n thyself_o thy_o righteous_a self_n trim_v up_o like_o another_o agag_n with_o such_o specious_a pretence_n of_o humility_n four_o bar._n the_o four_o bar_n forbid_v christ_n entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v custom_n in_o sin_n sin_n have_v so_o fix_v itself_o by_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o settle_a and_o confirm_v in_o its_o course_n that_o all_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o change_v our_o way_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o power_n of_o custom_n as_o straw_n and_o feather_n be_v by_o the_o rapid_a course_n of_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a soap_n and_o nitre_n may_v as_o soon_o make_v a_o blackmoor_n white_a or_o fetch_v the_o spot_n out_o of_o the_o leopard_n
ah_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_n that_o god_n that_o thus_o feed_v clothe_v and_o comfort_v thou_o on_o every_o side_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o judgement_n nor_o mercy_n can_v affright_v or_o allure_v the_o carnal_a heart_n to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v his_o spirit_n his_o almighty_a power_n alone_o that_o open_v these_o everlasting_a gate_n and_o make_v these_o strong_a bar_n give_v way_n and_o fly_v at_o his_o voice_n i._o inference_n behold_v here_o the_o dismal_a state_n of_o nature_n the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a soul_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n shut_v out_o sin_n and_o satan_n shut_v in_o this_o be_v the_o horrid_a state_n of_o nature_n shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n rom._n 4._o 32._o ah_o lord_n what_o a_o condition_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v certain_o account_v it_o a_o unspeakable_a misery_n to_o be_v shut_v into_o a_o house_n haunt_v by_o the_o devil_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o scare_v and_o fright_v with_o dreadful_a noise_n and_o apparition_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o we_o to_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o we_o nay_o what_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o body_n to_o satan_n possession_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a luke_n 11._o 21._o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o palace_n till_o christ_n dispossess_v he_o by_o sovereign_n victorious_a grace_n poor_a wretch_n can_v thou_o start_v at_o a_o suppose_a vision_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o tremble_v to_o think_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a misery_n lie_v upon_o all_o christless_a unregenerate_v person_n satan_n be_v 1._o their_o ruler_n in_o this_o world._n 2._o their_o tormenter_n in_o that_o to_o come_v 1._o he_o be_v their_o ruler_n in_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o look_v as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o sanctify_a soul_n walk_n in_o they_o as_o in_o hallow_a temple_n guide_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o satan_n dwell_v in_o unregenerate_a heart_n actuate_a their_o lust_n inflame_v they_o with_o his_o temptation_n use_v their_o faculty_n and_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o 2_o he_o will_v be_v their_o tormenter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o tempt_v now_o will_v torment_n then_o matth._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n flee_v therefore_o and_o escape_v for_o your_o life_n sleep_v not_o quiet_o another_o night_n in_o so_o dismal_a and_o dreadful_a estate_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o ii_o inference_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o sovereign_n omnipotent_a grace_n be_v the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n if_o every_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v secure_v for_o satan_n under_o so_o many_o lock_n and_o bar_n than_o the_o open_n of_o any_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v deserve_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n you_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o glorious_a display_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o so_o it_o will_v it_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o grave_n open_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n poor_a sinner_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o that_o of_o raise_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v therefore_o deserve_o put_v into_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o well_o view_v and_o consider_v christ_n may_v just_o wonder_v that_o all_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o enlighten_v world_n do_v not_o stand_v wide_a open_a to_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o natural_a heart_n and_o how_o strong_o satan_n have_v entrench_v and_o fortify_v himself_o in_o it_o may_v just_o wonder_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o a_o age_n oh_o brethren_n consider_v the_o marvel_n of_o conversion_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o open_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o new_a eye_n create_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o oh_o that_o eye_n that_o precious_a eye_n of_o faith_n which_o show_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n a_o world_n of_o new_a and_o ravish_a object_n eph._n 5._o 8._o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n minister_n and_o library_n upon_o earth_n can_v create_v such_o a_o eye_n give_v such_o a_o illumination_n it_o be_v only_a he_o that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o thus_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a supernatural_a work_n be_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o powerful_a stroke_n of_o the_o save_a beam_n of_o light_n upon_o it_o now_o the_o conscience_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n begin_v to_o startle_v and_o look_v about_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n life_n and_o sense_n be_v get_v into_o it_o and_o now_o it_o cry_v ah_o sick_a sick_a sick_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n sick_a for_o a_o saviour_n 3_o and_o no_o less_o marvellous_a a_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n be_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o stuborn_v will_v so_o efficacious_o so_o congruous_o and_o so_o determinate_o and_o fix_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o will_n be_v efficacious_o determine_v so_o as_o no_o power_n of_o hell_n or_o nature_n can_v resist_v or_o frustrate_v that_o mighty_a power_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o yet_o it_o work_v not_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n but_o in_o a_o way_n congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n satan_n bid_v for_o the_o soul_n christ_n infinite_o outbid_v all_o his_o offer_n eternal_a spiritual_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n instead_o of_o sensitive_a perish_v enjoyment_n which_o determine_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o own_o natural_a method_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thus_o the_o mighty_a supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n open_v that_o heart_n which_o satan_n have_v secure_v so_o many_o way_n against_o christ._n iii_o inference_n hence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n of_o his_o own_o to_o supernatural_a good_a the_o will_n can_v by_o its_o own_o power_n open_v itself_o to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n when_o it_o do_v open_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o virtute_fw-la innata_fw-la sed_fw-la illata_fw-la not_o by_o its_o natural_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o the_o admirer_n of_o nature_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n virginity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n as_o if_o it_o alone_o have_v escape_v the_o fall_n and_o that_o no_o more_o but_o a_o moral_a suasion_n be_v need_v to_o open_v it_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o god_n need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o save_v man_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o damn_v they_o but_o if_o ever_o god_n make_v you_o sensible_a what_o the_o work_n of_o â—aving_a conversion_n be_v you_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o your_o will_n be_v lame_a its_o freedom_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n go_v you_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o a_o wound_a will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o dark_a head_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n you_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o iv._o inference_n learn_v hence_o the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o you_o till_o your_o heart_n be_v save_o open_v unto_o he_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11._o 12._o why_o shall_v other_o man_n soul_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o you_o unto_o you_o what_o discouragement_n have_v you_o which_o other_o man_n have_v not_o or_o what_o encouragement_n have_v they_o which_o you_o have_v not_o say_v not_o object_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n our_o pain_n shall_v prosper_v or_o our_o strive_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o conversion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v second_v from_o heaven_n and_o make_v available_a to_o salvation_n then_o we_o will_v strive_v as_o long_o as_o breath_n and_o life_n shall_v last_v but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o may_v be_v christ-less_a and_o hope-less_a when_o all_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o remember_v it_o be_v possible_a god_n may_v bless_v these_o weak_a endeavour_n and_o come_v in_o by_o his_o almighty_a spirit_n with_o they_o sol._n nay_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o be_v a_o strong_a probability_n nothing_o with_o you_o do_v you_o use_v to_o do_v no_o action_n about_o your_o civil_a calling_n without_o a_o assurance_n of_o success_n when_o the_o merchant_n adventure_n his_o life_n or_o estate_n at_o sea_n be_v he_o sure_a of_o a_o good_a return_n or_o do_v he_o not_o adventure_v upon_o the_o mere_a hope_n and_o probability_n of_o a_o gainful_a voyage_n when_o the_o husbandman_n blow_v his_o land_n empty_v both_o his_o bag_n and_o purse_n upon_o it_o be_v he_o sure_a of_o a_o good_a harvest_n may_v not_o a_o blast_n come_v that_o shall_v defeat_v all_o his_o hope_n yet_o he_o ploweâ—h_v and_o sow_v in_o hope_n and_o ordinary_o god_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n but_o without_o such_o industry_n his_o expectation_n will_v be_v vain_a away_o then_o with_o vain_a excuse_n up_o and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o appoint_a mean_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o three_o use_v for_o trial_n before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o point_n let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o it_o whether_o god_n have_v open_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n break_v these_o bar_n of_o ignorance_n unbelief_n custom_n prejudice_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o will_v stand_v wide_a open_a to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o solemn_a use_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o great_a oh_o that_o our_o faithfulness_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o trial_n may_v be_v answerable_a try_v yourselves_o by_o these_o follow_a mark_n i._o mark._n if_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o vileness_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n suitableness_n and_o necessity_n then_o sure_a your_o heart_n be_v never_o yet_o effectual_o open_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v man_n eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v sin_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shut_v up_o by_o unbelief_n against_o christ_n but_o no_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v open_v to_o christ_n whilst_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v john_n 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o wrought_v in_o the_o light_n of_o conviction_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o heart_n begin_v at_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n act_v 26._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god._n god_n open_v man_n heart_n by_o shine_v into_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o if_o therefore_o any_o man_n eye_n be_v still_o blind_v with_o ignorance_n prejudice_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o apprehend_v not_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o misery_n nor_o see_v the_o worth_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n that_o man_n heart_n be_v still_o under_o satan_n lock_n and_o bar_n sin_n be_v shut_v in_o and_o christ_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o man_n soul._n ii_o mark._n no_o heart_n open_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v first_o prick_v and_o wound_v by_o compunction_n and_o humiliation_n this_o heart-wounding_a work_n be_v always_o antecedent_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o thought_n forerun_v my_o discourse_n to_o that_o famous_a scripture_n act_v 2._o 37._o where_o peter_n preach_v to_o those_o that_o have_v crucify_v christ_n and_o bring_v up_o his_o discourse_n close_o to_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o application_n of_o that_o sermon_n convince_a they_o not_o only_o what_o a_o horrid_a and_o atrocious_a crime_n the_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o also_o charge_v it_o home_o upon_o they_o who_o you_o have_v take_v and_o with_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v upon_o this_o outcry_n three_o thousand_o soul_n open_v in_o one_o hour_n to_o christ_n now_o consider_v whether_o your_o heart_n have_v be_v thus_o prick_v and_o wound_v have_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n pierce_v thy_o soul_n vain_a sinner_n that_o frothy_a heart_n of_o thou_o must_v be_v make_v to_o bleed_v under_o compunction_n for_o sin_n or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n in_o it_o come_v soul_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o flatter_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o eye_n reflect_v upon_o the_o frame_v of_o your_o heart_n call_v back_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a and_o say_v when_o be_v the_o time_n and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n when_o thou_o lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n sob_v and_o mourn_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o thy_o sin_n do_v ever_o god_n hear_v such_o a_o cry_n as_o this_o from_o thy_o soul_n ah_o lord_n my_o soul_n be_v distress_v i_o roll_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o ease_v and_o comfort_n but_o find_v none_o o_o the_o insupportable_a weight_n of_o guilt_n oh_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n my_o soul_n fail_v under_o it_o lord_n undertake_v for_o i_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o degree_n of_o compunction_n and_o humiliation_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o convert_v neither_o their_o sin_n nor_o ability_n to_o bear_v sorrow_n for_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o this_o i_o say_v thy_o heart_n must_v ache_v for_o sin_n or_o it_o will_v never_o open_v to_o christ_n he_o bind_v up_o none_o but_o break_a heart_n isa._n 61._o 1._o iii_o mark._n if_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o thy_o heart_n than_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n can_v dwell_v together_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o soldier_n that_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n the_o like_a he_o say_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o by_o faith_n if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n away_o with_o the_o sin_n thou_o most_o delight_v in_o christ_n can_v come_v in_o till_o these_o be_v go_v isa._n 55._o 6_o 7_o 8._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v here_o be_v the_o term_n of_o your_o acceptation_n and_o salvation_n plain_o lay_v down_o forsake_v thy_o way_n and_o thought_n the_o way_n note_v the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o thought_n the_o internal_a act_n both_o of_o contrivance_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n both_o these_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o this_o make_v up_o but_o a_o negative_a holiness_n let_v he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o make_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n wide_a than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o we_o can_v bring_v down_o christ_n term_n low_a than_o he_o have_v set_v they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o they_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v part_v and_o this_o make_v the_o great_a struggle_n the_o sharp_a debate_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o convert_v oh_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v up_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a lust_n but_o away_o they_o must_v go_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n must_v be_v sign_v for_o they_o or_o you_o can_v be_v espouse_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a tug_v than_o to_o part_n with_o all_o external_o for_o christ_n sake_n iu_o mark._n no_o heart_n can_v open_v true_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o make_v willing_a upon_o due_a deliberation_n to_o receive_v
that_o glad_v his_o heart_n but_o the_o report_n bring_v he_o by_o the_o seventy_o who_o return_v with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o satan_n kingdom_n be_v go_v down_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o babe_n this_o make_v his_o holy_a heart_n leap_v with_o joy_n within_o he_o to_o behold_v the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n and_o the_o poor_a mean_a among_o man_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o cordial_n to_o his_o very_a soul_n and_o speak_v the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o sinner_n v._o his_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n of_o sinner_n speak_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o union_n with_o they_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 3._o 5._o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o jesus_n christ_n o_o how_o tender_o do_v christ_n resent_v it_o when_o jerusalem_n reject_v he_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 19_o 41._o that_o when_o jesus_n come_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o the_o redeemer_n tear_n weep_v over_o obstinate_a jerusalem_n speak_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o their_o salvation_n how_o loath_a be_v christ_n to_o give_v up_o sinner_n what_o a_o mournful_a voice_n be_v that_o in_o john_n 5._o 40._o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n how_o feign_v will_v i_o give_v you_o life_n but_o you_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o what_o can_v christ_n do_v more_o to_o express_v his_o willingness_n all_o the_o sorrow_n that_o ever_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n from_o man_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o call_n and_o invitation_n vi_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unwearied_a labour_n he_o undergo_v day_n and_o night_n to_o accomplish_v it_o many_o weary_a journey_n christ_n take_v many_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n he_o preach_v and_o pour_v out_o and_o all_o upon_o this_o design_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o he_o and_o win_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o will_n to_o become_v he_o this_o be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o prefer_v to_o his_o necessary_a food_n john_n 4._o 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n q._n d._n my_o bring_n home_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o save_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v it_o be_v more_o to_o i_o than_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o vehement_a and_o intense_a be_v his_o desire_n after_o the_o win_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v lose_v no_o occasion_n to_o accomplish_v it_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weary_a with_o his_o travel_n and_o labour_n yet_o if_o any_o occasion_n offer_v to_o save_v a_o lose_a soul_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o improve_v it_o you_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o john_n 4._o 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n call_v sychar_n etc._n etc._n now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v thus_o on_o the_o well_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v weary_a with_o his_o journey_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o well_o for_o a_o little_a rest_n and_o refreshment_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n a_o great_a sinner_n she_o be_v christ_n compassionate_o behold_v this_o miserable_a object_n forget_v his_o own_o weariness_n present_o fall_v a_o preach_a repentance_n to_o this_o sinner_n and_o open_v her_o heart_n a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o he_o than_o that_o well_o can_v afford_v he_o by_o give_v he_o a_o seat_n to_o sit_v on_o or_o water_n to_o drink_v vii_o the_o great_a and_o admirable_a encouragement_n christ_n always_o give_v to_o come_v and_o will_v soul_n plain_o speak_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o heart_n after_o union_n with_o they_o never_o be_v the_o like_a encouragement_n give_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o he_o it_o be_v remarkable_a in_o what_o general_a term_n and_o form_n of_o expression_n he_o deliver_v they_o that_o none_o may_v be_v discourage_v but_o come_v on_o in_o hope_n towards_o he_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n matth._n 11._o 28._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n john_n 7._o 37._o all_o along_o the_o term_n of_o invitation_n be_v exceed_o large_a which_o speak_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o also_o and_o his_o practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o invitation_n his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n never_o fail_v when_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n you_o read_v in_o luke_n 7._o 41_o 42._o that_o when_o christ_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi there_o come_v in_o a_o poor_a convince_a sinner_n who_o have_v guilt_n enough_o upon_o she_o to_o sink_v ten_o thousand_o soul_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n this_o poor_a wretch_n come_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humility_n unto_o christ_n not_o presume_v to_o come_v before_o his_o face_n but_o fall_v down_o behind_o he_o kiss_v his_o foot_n wash_v they_o with_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n all_o demonstration_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o how_o do_v the_o merciful_a jesus_n welcome_o this_o poor_a sinner_n seal_v her_o pardon_n commend_v the_o fervour_n of_o her_o affection_n and_o send_v she_o away_o a_o joyful_a soul_n herein_o make_v good_a that_o gracious_a promise_n john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o viii_o the_o dreadful_a threaten_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o that_o refuse_v he_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o he_o speak_v his_o vehement_a desire_n to_o prevent_v the_o loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o soul_n the_o threat_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o discourage_v any_o from_o come_v to_o he_o to_o fright_v away_o soul_n from_o he_o no_o no_o that_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o bless_a necessity_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o term_n o_o the_o dreadful_a threaten_n which_o like_o clap_n of_o thunder_n break_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n john_n 3._o 36._o what_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n clap_n be_v that_o against_o all_o unbeliever_n so_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v warn_a piece_n shoot_v off_o from_o heaven_n to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n the_o very_a threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v a_o design_n of_o mercy_n in_o they_o damnation_n be_v threaten_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prevent_v ix_o and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n herein_o appear_v the_o earnestness_n of_o christ_n after_o union_n with_o sinner_n that_o when_o he_o can_v be_v no_o long_o a_o preacher_n to_o this_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o ordain_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n from_o we_o to_o gather_v and_o build_v the_o church_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o suit_n that_o christ_n have_v begin_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v one_o elect_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o nature_n reader_n christ_n can_v not_o always_o abide_v here_o he_o must_v die_v or_o we_o can_v not_o live_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o or_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v our_o business_n call_v he_o to_o another_o place_n and_o state_n now_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n what_o do_v he_o do_v why_o he_o choose_v and_o call_v man_n man_n make_v of_o the_o same_o clay_n with_o ourselves_o who_o presence_n and_o appearance_n shall_v not_o affright_v or_o discourage_v we_o who_o shall_v treat_v with_o we_o in_o a_o familiar_a way_n about_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o his_o name_n and_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o we_o then_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o we_o
father_n face_n from_o eternity_n before_o this_o time_n but_o now_o the_o smile_a face_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v and_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o his_o wrath_n make_v upon_o he_o and_o now_o brethren_n you_o see_v what_o christ_n have_v endure_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o sinner_n what_o think_v you_o now_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o earnest_a suitor_n do_v not_o all_o this_o full_o and_o plain_o speak_v the_o ardour_n of_o his_o love_n the_o fervency_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o if_o this_o do_v not_o than_o nothing_o can_v demonstrate_v love_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o endure_v second_o let_v we_o next_o consider_v the_o use_n and_o intention_n of_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o this_o also_o demonstrate_v the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o conjugal_a union_n with_o we_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n and_o end_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 1._o to_o make_v we_o free_a that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o espousal_n 2._o to_o win_v our_o affection_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o suffering_n i._o one_o end_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o purchase_v our_o freedom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n whilst_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v the_o law_n to_o a_o husband_n to_o who_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o not_o capable_a of_o a_o second_o marriage_n until_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n hold_v we_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o give_v we_o a_o manumission_n or_o freedom_n from_o that_o bond_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o espousal_n to_o christ_n as_o vers_n 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o slave_n to_o another_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v dispose_v in_o marriage_n until_o make_v free_a you_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o law_n the_o slave_n of_o of_o sin_n and_o satan_n christ_n buy_v out_o your_o liberty_n for_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v a_o ransom_n matth._n 20._o 28._o and_o so_o put_v you_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v espouse_v unto_o himself_o here_o you_o see_v christ_n love_v you_o not_o for_o any_o advantage_n he_o can_v have_v by_o you_o for_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v he_o nay_o he_o must_v purchase_v you_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o he_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o you_o o_o incomparable_a love_n o_o fervent_a desire_n ii_o another_o design_n and_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o win_v and_o gain_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o death_n this_o himself_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v christ_n endure_v all_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o man_n can_v express_v and_o all_o to_o draw_v thy_o soul_n and_o win_v thy_o consent_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o suffering_n cast_v a_o threefold_a cord_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n obtain_v complete_a righteousness_n for_o guilty_a sinner_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v draw_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o will_n the_o anxious_a search_n and_o enquiry_n of_o a_o convince_a sinner_n be_v after_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v he_o before_o god._n o_o that_o be_v it_o the_o sinner_n want_v conscience_n say_v thou_o have_v break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o law_n condemn_a wretch_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n cast_v thou_o for_o hell_n now_o what_o will_v a_o poor_a sinner_n give_v for_o a_o release_n from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n o_o ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o pardon_n why_o here_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v a_o free_a full_a and_o final_a pardon_n my_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n my_o righteousness_n answer_v all_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o law._n i_o have_v take_v away_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o my_o cross_n col._n 2._o 14._o come_v unto_o i_o and_o take_v up_o thy_o bond_n thy_o cancel_a bond_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o dreadful_a attribute_n of_o divine_a justice_n shall_v never_o scare_v or_o fright_v thy_o conscience_n any_o more_o nay_o thou_o shall_v build_v thy_o hope_n upon_o it_o you_o read_v rom._n 3._o 25._o that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n here_o you_o see_v the_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n build_v upon_o that_o very_a attribute_n which_o be_v so_o frightful_a and_o dreadful_a to_o he_o before_o well_o then_o poor_a sinner_n be_v there_o guilt_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n and_o do_v thy_o soul_n shake_v and_o quiver_n to_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o just_a and_o terrible_a god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v who_o call_v thou_o to_o he_o to_o receive_v thy_o discharge_n which_o if_o thou_o refuse_v the_o law_n still_o stand_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n against_o thy_o soul._n this_o be_v one_o cord_n christ_n cast_v from_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o 2_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n purchase_v and_o procure_v perfect_a cleanse_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n to_o wash_v the_o defile_a soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n not_o by_o blood_n only_o but_o by_o water_n also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o he_o come_v by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o by_o way_n of_o justification_n lord_n say_v a_o convince_a sinner_n what_o a_o unclean_a nature_n heart_n and_o life_n have_v i_o o_o i_o be_o nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o uncleanness_n a_o abhorence_n to_o god_n and_o myself_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o i_o such_o a_o augean_a stable_a be_v cleanse_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v by_o water_n as_o well_o as_o blood_n in_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o fountain_n for_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v undertake_v the_o cleanse_n of_o thy_o heart_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n perfect_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o god_n without_o spot_n 3_o and_o last_o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n shine_v out_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o love_n to_o draw_v love_n when_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v such_o a_o glorious_a demonstration_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o love_n to_o sinner_n as_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v draw_v love_n from_o the_o hard_a heart_n that_o ever_o lodge_v in_o a_o sinner_n breast_n herein_o be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o q._n d._n here_o be_v the_o triumph_n the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o divine_a love_n never_o be_v such_o love_n manifest_v in_o the_o world._n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n love_n in_o temporal_a providence_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o this_o be_v love_n in_o its_o high_a elevation_n love_n in_o its_o meridian_n glory_n before_o it_o be_v none_o like_o it_o and_o after_o it_o shall_v none_o appear_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o
so_o other_o have_v find_v who_o have_v have_v the_o very_a same_o fear_v you_o have_v i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o you_o be_v able_a but_o whether_o you_o be_v hearty_o willing_a christ_n ask_v but_o your_o will_n he_o will_v provide_v ability_n the_o great_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o suffer_v this_o or_o that_o for_o christ_n but_o the_o least_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n must_v say_v i_o be_o willing_a the_o lord_n assist_v i_o to_o endure_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n include_v in_o open_v to_o christ._n 3_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v the_o whole_a act_n be_v a_o entire_a choice_n of_o of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o all_o those_o term_n prescribe_v by_o he_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o choice_n without_o half_v or_o divide_v except_v or_o reserve_v make_v the_o consent_n full_a and_o effectual_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n to_o christ._n 1._o one_o partial_a and_o with_o exception_n 2._o the_o other_o entire_a and_o without_o any_o reservation_n i._o there_o be_v a_o partial_a consent_n which_o be_v always_o hypocritical_a defective_a lame_a and_o ineffectual_a thus_o the_o hypocrite_n consent_v to_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v real_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o part_v with_o his_o belove_a lust_n and_o to_o give_v up_o his_o earthly_a enjoyment_n that_o his_o will_n can_v consent_v to_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n called_z a_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n act_v 8._o 37._o now_o this_o integrity_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o will_n choice_n be_v that_o which_o close_v the_o match_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o consent_n to_o and_o choice_n of_o christ_n complete_a and_o full_a 1._o when_o we_o give_v up_o all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v to_o he_o 2._o when_o we_o derive_v and_o draw_v all_o we_o want_v from_o he_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n 1._o we_o do_v then_o hearty_o consent_v to_o be_v christ_n when_o we_o give_v up_o all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v to_o he_o so_o that_o after_o this_o choice_n of_o christ_n we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o thenceforth_o as_o none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o soul_n and_o body_n be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o both_o these_o part_n of_o ourselves_o do_v now_o pass_v by_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o consent_n into_o the_o redeemer_n right_a we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o purchase_v they_o you_o know_v in_o all_o purchase_v property_n be_v alter_v you_o do_v live_v as_o your_o own_o follow_v your_o own_o will_n lust_n passion_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o lust_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v titus_n 3._o 3._o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n so_o many_o lust_n so_o many_o lord_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n no_o more_o to_o be_v sway_v this_o way_n or_o that_o against_o his_o word_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n thus_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v he_o hallow_a dedicate_a thing_n to_o christ_n temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n follow_v of_o course_n if_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n than_o my_o time_n my_o talent_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v he_o 2_o as_o we_o must_v give_v up_o all_o to_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v derive_v and_o draw_v all_o we_o want_v from_o he_o else_o your_o choice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o entire_a and_o full_a god_n have_v store_v up_o in_o christ_n all_o that_o you_o want_v a_o suitable_a and_o full_a supply_n for_o every_o need_n and_o make_v it_o all_o communicable_a to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o the_o believer_n fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o christ_n have_v i_o any_o difficult_a business_n to_o do_v that_o require_v counsel_n then_o i_o must_v repair_v to_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n be_o i_o under_o any_o guilt_n then_o i_o must_v repair_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n be_v my_o soul_n defile_v by_o corruption_n then_o must_v i_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n do_v i_o groan_v under_o trouble_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n temptation_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n then_o must_v i_o relieve_v myself_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o that_o complete_a redemption_n and_o final_a deliverance_n procure_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o these_o if_o you_o consent_v to_o be_v christ_n you_n must_v not_o look_v for_o justification_n partly_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n and_o partly_o upon_o your_o own_o grace_n and_o duty_n but_o must_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o righteousness_n even_o of_o his_o only_a if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o conduit_n in_o a_o town_n and_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o than_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o town_n repair_v thither_o for_o water_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o conduit_n one_o fountain_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n strength_n or_o comfort_v to_o be_v have_v else_o where_o then_o do_v we_o fetch_v all_o from_o christ_n when_o we_o live_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v infant_n do_v upon_o the_o mother_n breast_n 3_o then_o be_v our_o consent_n to_o and_o choice_n of_o christ_n entire_a and_o full_a when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v give_v up_o and_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n reckon_n nothing_o to_o be_v lose_v to_o we_o which_o go_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o dear_a soever_o our_o liberty_n estate_n or_o life_n be_v to_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n of_o they_o we_o must_v let_v they_o go_v thus_o you_o read_v rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n these_o three_o thing_n show_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o world_n general_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n will_n to_o open_v to_o and_o receive_v christ_n upon_o term_n of_o such_o deep_a self-denial_n as_o these_o until_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o conviction_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o a_o discovery_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o necessity_n 3._o the_o draw_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul._n 1._o conviction_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n make_v these_o term_n of_o religion_n acceptable_a poor_a sinner_n stand_v huckling_n with_o christ_n except_v and_o object_v against_o his_o term_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v shake_v they_o by_o conviction_n over_o hell_n make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o dreadful_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o then_o the_o next_o cry_n be_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_v 2._o 37._o q._n d._n prescribe_v any_o mean_n impose_v upon_o we_o the_o great_a difficulty_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o 2_o nor_o will_v soul_n ever_o comply_v with_o these_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o a_o discovery_n have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o necessity_n when_o a_o man_n feel_v his_o want_n and_o see_v a_o complete_a remedy_n his_o will_n then_o comply_v and_o bow_n ready_o and_o free_o the_o convince_a sinner_n see_v a_o full_a and_o suitable_a supply_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o want_n a_o complete_a saviour_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a but_o in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o wish_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 3_o to_o all_o this_o must_v be_v superad_v the_o powerful_a drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o will_n come_v home_o to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o hear_v christ_n voice_n his_o powerful_a call_n which_o break_v asunder_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o bond_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o lust_n a_o man_n and_o his_o earthly_a enjoyment_n and_o without_o these_o thing_n the_o will_n be_v
gospel_n which_o you_o enjoy_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n iâ—a_n 53._o 5._o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v a_o rational_a peace_n found_v upon_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o you_o see_v justice_n and_o mercy_n kiss_v each_o other_o god_n satisfy_v and_o the_o sinner_n justify_v for_o conscience_n demand_v as_o much_o to_o satisfy_v it_o as_o god_n demand_v to_o satisfy_v he_o if_o god_n be_v satisfy_v conscience_n be_v satisfy_v o_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v this_o joyful_a sound_n psal._n 89._o 15._o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a sound_n to_o every_o convince_a humble_a soul_n beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o it_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o people_n o_o england_n o_o dartmouth_n provoke_v not_o thy_o god_n to_o extinguish_v this_o bless_a light_n great_a be_v our_o wantonness_n and_o ominous_a be_v our_o barrenness_n and_o ingratitude_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o the_o light_n be_v with_o you_o walk_z whilst_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v john_n 12._o 35._o shall_v god_n blow_v out_o this_o light_n whither_o will_v you_o go_v who_o shall_v pour_v in_o balm_n to_o your_o distress_a bleed_a conscience_n conscience_n ii_o inference_n hence_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o follow_v infer_v that_o the_o greatness_n heinousness_n of_o past_a sin_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o believe_v and_o accept_v christ_n upon_o gospel_n term_n let_v no_o sinner_n be_v dismay_v by_o the_o atrocity_n and_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n past_a from_o come_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n and_o peace_n i_o be_o awar_n what_o mischievous_a use_n satan_n make_v of_o former_a sin_n to_o discourage_v soul_n from_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n by_o heap_v they_o together_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o mountain_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o distress_a soul_n but_o behold_v this_o day_n christ_n leap_v over_o these_o mountain_n and_o skipe_v over_o these_o hill_n can_v this_o objection_n be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n sinner_n will_v go_v on_o in_o hope_n but_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n need_v not_o discourage_v thou_o from_o believe_v for_o 1._o thou_o have_v sufficient_a encouragement_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o pardon_n whatever_o thy_o particular_a enormity_n have_v be_v there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o micah_n 7._o 18_o 19_o isa._n 55._o 7_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v well_o there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o in_o god_n to_o heal_v and_o cover_v all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o pardon_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 1_o john_n 29._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o apply_v cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v able_a to_o break_v it_o and_o bow_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o full_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o work_n of_o faith_n upon_o thou_o with_o power_n thou_o complain_v thou_o can_v not_o mourn_v nor_o believe_v as_o thou_o will_v but_o he_o want_v no_o ability_n to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o thy_o repentance_n and_o faith_n well_o then_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o creature_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o treasure_n and_o revenue_n of_o a_o king_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o beggar_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v thou_o of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n john_n 16._o 9_o i_o say_v if_o all_o the_o three_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v sufficient_a every_o one_o in_o its_o kind_n the_o first_o to_o move_v the_o second_o to_o purchase_v and_o the_o three_o to_o apply_v what_o hinder_v but_o thy_o tremble_a conscience_n shall_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o thy_o discourage_v soul_n move_v onward_o with_o hope_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v whatever_o thy_o former_a enormity_n have_v be_v 2._o if_o god_n raise_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o pardon_v than_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o believe_v but_o so_o god_n do_v he_o raise_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n from_o the_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o pardon_v jer._n 33._o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o whereby_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n of_o joy_n a_o praise_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o cure_n perform_v upon_o a_o man_n labour_v under_o a_o desperate_a disease_n it_o magnify_v the_o physician_n and_o spread_v his_o name_n far_o and_o near_o the_o devil_n envy_v god_n this_o glory_n and_o thy_o soul_n this_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o scare_n thou_o off_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o sin_n david_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o pardon_v his_o great_a iniquity_n and_o with_o that_o very_a argument_n move_v he_o for_o a_o pardon_n psal._n 25._o 11._o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a you_o see_v there_o be_v strange_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o man_n this_o be_v one_o lord_n pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v great_a he_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n pardon_v it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a offence_n no_o but_o pardon_v it_o because_o it_o be_v great_a and_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n will_v thou_o have_v in_o pardon_v it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o pardon_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o that_o be_v to_o argue_v from_o former_a pardon_n unto_o new_a pardon_n when_o man_n beg_v their_o pardon_n one_o of_o another_o they_o use_v to_o say_v i_o never_o wrong_v you_o before_o and_o therefore_o forgive_v i_o now_o but_o here_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o lord_n thou_o have_v sign_v thousand_o of_o pardon_n heretofore_o therefore_o pardon_v i_o again_o such_o be_v that_o plea_n numb_a 14._o 19_o pardon_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v they_o from_o egypt_n even_o until_o now_o 3._o as_o great_a sin_n as_o those_o that_o now_o stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o conscience_n have_v be_v actual_o forgive_v to_o man_n upon_o their_o humiliation_n and_o close_n with_o christ._n poor_a sinner_n under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n like_o they_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v diminish_v and_o extenuate_v sin_n but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o free_a grace_n have_v pardon_v as_o great_a sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o have_v you_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n will_v not_o that_o sin_n have_v be_v as_o dreadful_a as_o any_o that_o now_o discourage_v you_o yea_o certain_o you_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o yet_o behold_v that_o very_a sin_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o their_o pardon_n when_o once_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n act_v 2._o 36_o 37_o 38._o 4._o if_o it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o object_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n to_o prevent_v the_o pardon_v of_o they_o then_o certain_o it_o be_v neither_o your_o duty_n nor_o interest_n
to_o plead_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o devil_n do_v to_o lay_v a_o confederacy_n and_o join_v with_o your_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o a_o plot_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v seal_v not_o satan_n conclusion_n do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v confederate_a with_o the_o devil_n certain_o this_o be_v his_o design_n he_o magnify_v your_o sin_n on_o purpose_n to_o discourage_v you_o from_o faith_n while_o you_o be_v secure_a and_o carnal_a the_o devil_n never_o aggravate_v but_o diminish_v your_o sin_n to_o you_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o you_o be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n now_o he_o magnify_v they_o hope_v thereby_o to_o ham-string_n and_o lame_a thy_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v thou_o to_o christ._n 5._o if_o thy_o sin_n be_v real_o unpardonable_a then_o god_n have_v somewhere_o except_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n grant_v he_o have_v somewhere_o say_v the_o man_n that_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n or_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n in_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o now_o in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n that_o be_v absolute_o except_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o desire_n after_o christ_n do_v full_o acquit_v and_o clear_v thou_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n indeed_o be_v except_v matth._n 12._o 31._o but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n let_v apostate_n professor_n transform_v into_o persecutor_n scoffer_n and_o hater_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o look_v to_o themselves_o the_o dreadful_a symptom_n of_o this_o sin_n seem_v to_o appear_v upon_o such_o but_o the_o humble_a thirsty_a soul_n after_o christ_n stand_v clear_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n for_o great_a sinner_n then_o great_a sinner_n have_v never_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ._n the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o mockery_n but_o thing_n of_o most_o awful_a solemnity_n now_o such_o sinner_n be_v call_v and_o invite_v under_o the_o encouragement_n of_o a_o pardon_n consult_v isa._n 1._o from_o vers_n 10._o to_o 17._o and_o see_v the_o horrid_a aggravation_n of_o that_o people_n sin_n and_o yet_o at_o vers_n 17_o 18._o you_o may_v read_v the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o god_n with_o conditional_a promise_n of_o a_o plenary_a remission_n so_o in_o jer._n 3._o from_o 1._o to_o 13._o what_o a_o sad_a catalogue_n of_o sin_n with_o their_o horrid_a aggravation_n do_v you_o find_v there_o and_o yet_o it_o say_v vers_fw-la 12._o go_v and_o proclaim_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o say_v return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a 6._o if_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o remission_n god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v thou_o conviction_n and_o compunction_n for_o sin_n nor_o have_v draw_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o this_o manner_n after_o christ._n he_o have_v tact_v remission_n to_o repentance_n act_v 5._o 31._o a_o blessing_n to_o gracious_a desire_n and_o hungering_n matth._n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v therefore_o hope_v that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v the_o one_o he_o will_v not_o long_o withhold_v the_o other_o this_o very_a wound_a of_o thy_o heart_n by_o compunction_n and_o draw_v forth_o thy_o will_n by_o inclination_n show_v that_o remission_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 7._o and_o last_o let_v this_o be_v thy_o encouragement_n whatever_o satan_n or_o thy_o own_o heart_n suggest_v to_o discourage_v thou_o that_o great_a sinner_n be_v move_v in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o a_o great_a saviour_n who_o have_v merit_n enough_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o mercy_n enough_o in_o his_o bowel_n to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o the_o lord_n open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o rich_a exchequer_n of_o free_a grace_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o and_o give_v you_o a_o sight_n of_o that_o plenteous_a redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n psal._n 130._o 4_o 7._o that_o you_o may_v not_o at_o once_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o the_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n impeach_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o stab_v your_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o death-wound_n of_o desperation_n which_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n design_n and_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o gospel_n design_n to_o prevent_v iii_o inference_n if_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n stand_v as_o fair_a for_o pardon_v and_o mercy_n upon_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n infer_v as_o the_o least_o of_o sinner_n do_v then_o certain_o the_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o but_o pure_o and_o only_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n doubt_v think_v god_n have_v set_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o sale_n and_o that_o those_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o who_o have_v live_v the_o strict_a and_o sober_a life_n no_o no_o though_o sobriety_n morality_n and_o strictness_n in_o religious_a duty_n be_v thing_n command_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o man_n by_o these_o thing_n can_v purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n rom._n 11._o 6._o and_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n see_v how_o these_o exclude_v one_o another_o thus_o titus_n 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v god_n by_o any_o thing_n himself_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v not_o by_o do_v for_o all_o we_o do_v be_v mix_v with_o sin_n job_n 14._o 4._o and_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a can_v be_v no_o atonement_n for_o sin_n all_o we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v due_a debt_n to_o god_n luke_n 17._o 10._o and_o one_o debt_n can_v satisfy_v for_o another_o nor_o yet_o by_o suffering_n for_o the_o suffering_n award_v by_o the_o law_n be_v everlasting_a and_o to_o be_v ever_o satisfy_v be_v never_o to_o satisfy_v so_o then_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o saint_n in_o all_o generation_n have_v flee_v to_o mercy_n for_o remission_n psal._n 130._o ult_n the_o two_o debtor_n luke_n 7._o 43_o 44_o 45._o though_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o debt_n yet_o of_o the_o lesser_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o great_a it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v nothing_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n can_v quit_v your_o score_n with_o god._n iv._o inference_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o free_a to_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n infer_v than_o it_o be_v both_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n to_o stand_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o draw_v back_o from_o believe_v for_o want_v of_o such_o and_o such_o qualification_n which_o we_o yet_o find_v not_o to_o be_v work_v in_o our_o heart_n poor_a convince_a soul_n think_v o_o if_o they_o have_v more_o humility_n tenderness_n love_v to_o god_n spirituality_n of_o mind_n this_o will_v â—e_v some_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o ornament_n to_o dress_v up_o their_o soul_n withal_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o go_v to_o christ._n now_o to_o remove_v this_o great_a mistake_n let_v two_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o that_o such_o a_o conceit_n as_o this_o cross_v the_o very_a stream_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n where_o nothing_o be_v sell_v but_o all_o free_o give_v this_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n fain_o we_o will_v find_v something_o in_o ourselves_o to_o bring_v to_o god_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v come_v naked_a and_o empty_a hand_a to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 2._o 24._o we_o must_v be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4._o 5._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v
of_o sin_n by_o be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n commit_v out_o of_o weakness_n and_o there_o be_v cry_v sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n you_o read_v gal._n 6._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o overtaking_a in_o a_o fault_n here_o be_v no_o premeditation_n nor_o deliberate_a consent_n but_o a_o surprise_n these_o go_v not_o to_o the_o account_n of_o gross_a and_o heinous_a enormity_n call_v in_o scripture_n cry_v sin_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o oppression_n hab._n 2._o 10_o 11._o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n which_o man_n have_v use_v in_o raise_v their_o own_o house_n shall_v cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o vengeance_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n shall_v say_v i_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o quarry_n hew_v and_o lay_v here_o by_o the_o unrewarded_a labour_n of_o the_o poor_a mason_n and_o the_o timber_n out_o of_o the_o beam_n shall_v say_v i_o be_v hew_v square_a and_o place_v here_o by_o the_o unrewarded_a hand_n of_o the_o poor_a carpenter_n this_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n so_o also_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o murder_n when_o our_o hand_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o innocent_a blood_n this_o make_v a_o dismal_a cry_n in_o heaven_n gen._n 4._o 10._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n a_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o horrid_a outcry_n in_o both_o world_n at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n such_o also_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n make_v a_o cry_n which_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n gen._n 18._o 20._o because_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a compare_v these_o sin_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o common_a infirmity_n which_o come_v by_o way_n of_o involuntary_a surprise_n and_o what_o vast_a odds_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o aggravation_n of_o they_o 2_o you_o find_v in_o scripture_n a_o great_a difference_n put_v betwixt_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o clear_a shine_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n and_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v commit_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n christ_n himself_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n sin_n with_o a_o witness_n 3_o there_o be_v single_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o continue_a or_o repeat_v act_n of_o sin_n sin_n commit_v after_o conviction_n promise_n and_o resolution_n now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o guilt_n in_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o repeat_v and_o continue_v course_n of_o sin_n call_v deut._n 29._o 19_o add_v of_o drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o isa._n 30._o 1._o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o number_v so_o it_o be_v in_o sin_v if_o the_o first_o figure_n be_v one_o the_o second_o be_v ten_o the_o three_o a_o hundred_o the_o four_o a_o thousand_o and_o every_o addition_n make_v a_o great_a multiplication_n o_o what_o a_o dreadful_a reckon_n will_v here_o be_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o poor_a sinner_n 4_o contriver_n and_o studier_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o in_o scripture_n place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o sinner_n the_o best_a servant_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o gracious_a bent_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o contrivance_n and_o plot_v of_o sin_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 15._o 35._o they_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o vanity_n and_o their_o belly_n prepare_v deceit_n that_o be_v sin_n like_o the_o foetus_fw-la in_o the_o womb_n have_v its_o time_n of_o conception_n growth_n and_o birth_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o the_o naughty_a heart_n and_o will_v which_o foster_v and_o cherish_v it_o 5_o there_o be_v ringleader_n in_o sin_n and_o single_a personal_a sin_n which_o spread_v no_o far_o than_o ourselves_o a_o ringleader_n in_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n reckon_v among_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n so_o revel_v 2._o 14._o thou_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n thus_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la make_v israel_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o and_o single_a personal_a sin_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o chain_n shoot_v and_o a_o single_a bullet_n mind_v this_o you_o that_o have_v induce_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o your_o counsel_n or_o example_n 6_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o which_o man_n glory_n and_o take_v pleasure_n and_o sin_n for_o which_o man_n groan_v and_o mourn_v now_o the_o more_o pleasure_n any_o man_n take_v in_o sin_n the_o great_a do_v the_o sin_n arise_v in_o its_o aggravation_n we_o read_v of_o some_o job_n 20._o 12._o in_o who_o mouth_n wickedness_n be_v sweet_a and_o they_o hide_v it_o under_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v they_o draw_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contemplative_a delight_n before_o and_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o to_o sin_n and_o sigh_v to_o sin_n and_o weep_v but_o to_o sin_n and_o boast_v to_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n what_o a_o prodigious_a way_n of_o sin_v be_v this_o o_o sinner_n what_o a_o heart_n have_v thou_o that_o can_v play_v and_o sport_n with_o that_o which_o grieve_v god_n crucify_a christ_n and_o with_o without_o deep_a and_o sound_a repentance_n will_v damn_v thy_o own_o soul_n 7_o the_o more_o bond_n of_o restraint_n any_o man_n break_v asunder_o to_o commit_v sin_n the_o great_a and_o more_o aggravate_v always_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n there_o be_v some_o person_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v more_o bond_n of_o restraint_n to_o keep_v back_o their_o soul_n from_o iniquity_n than_o he_o have_v upon_o other_o the_o more_o mercy_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o the_o more_o restraint_n from_o sin_n so_o many_o mercy_n so_o many_o tie_n jer._n 2._o 5_o 6._o especial_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o light_v in_o your_o mind_n pardon_v seal_v to_o your_o conscience_n love_v manifest_v to_o your_o soul_n such_o also_o be_v your_o own_o vow_n promise_n and_o resolution_n jer._n 2._o 20._o thou_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o transgress_v do_v not_o thou_o promise_v i_o say_v god_n more_o care_n and_o circumspection_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o example_n and_o warning_n god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o judgement_n upon_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o these_o thing_n put_v a_o accent_n upon_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o now_o my_o friend_n what_o have_v have_v i_o be_v drive_v at_o all_o this_o while_n in_o open_v the_o greatness_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o design_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o indispensible_a need_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o carry_v you_o to_o christ._n but_o i_o be_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o these_o cry_v aggravate_v sin_n be_v find_v object_n you_o tell_v i_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n alas_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o there_o it_o stick_v poor_a sinner_n think_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o have_v as_o good_a go_v on_o in_o sin_n for_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o come_v sinner_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o you_o have_v a_o text_n before_o you_o that_o the_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o salvation_n at_o once_o answ._n if_o any_o man_n be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v be_v his_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o if_o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o say_v christ._n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thou_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o cry_v sin_n for_o thou_o that_o have_v add_v sin_v against_o light_n and_o knowledge_n for_o thou_o that_o have_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n for_o thou_o that_o have_v contrive_v sin_n with_o deliberation_n for_o thou_o that_o have_v induce_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o counsel_n or_o example_n for_o thou_o that_o have_v take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o for_o
in_o the_o world_n raise_v not_o such_o a_o dust_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_a one_o do_v but_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sin_n that_o stink_v so_o much_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o nature_n civilise_v person_n thus_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o civility_n and_o neglect_v jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v one_o day_n put_v into_o the_o van_n of_o that_o wretched_a crew_n that_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n a_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v iii_o consideration_n last_o it_o have_v be_v always_o find_v a_o more_o rare_a and_o difficult_a thing_n to_o convince_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n the_o civilise_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o profane_a part_n of_o it_o matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o publican_n be_v reckon_v the_o vile_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a sort_n of_o woman_n yet_o either_o of_o these_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n than_o self-righteous_a pharisee_n well_o then_o away_o with_o your_o vain_a and_o idle_a pretension_n that_o your_o case_n be_v safe_a and_o better_o than_o other_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o you_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o infamous_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n do_v iii_o use_n this_o point_n wind_v up_o in_o encouragement_n to_o every_o willing_a and_o obedient_a soul_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o his_o former_a rebellion_n have_v be_v there_o be_v some_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o all-sufficient_a remedy_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o former_a rebellion_n appal_v and_o daunt_v they_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o acceptance_n with_o he_o here_o be_v good_a news_n for_o such_o soul_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o former_a rebellion_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o he_o provide_v there_o be_v now_o a_o hearty_a compliance_n with_o his_o voice_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o a_o glorious_a promise_n comprise_v five_o inestimable_a benefit_n or_o mercy_n in_o it_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v or_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o open_v it_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o put_v christ_n into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n minister_n on_o earth_n duty_n and_o ordinance_n can_v effect_v this_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n look_v as_o it_o be_v the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o nature_n unto_o christ_n by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o person_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o mystical_a union_n to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o habitation_n for_o christ_n and_o give_v he_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o glory_n till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o be_v without_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v in_o that_o soul_n col._n 1._o 27._o which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o know_v the_o unregenerate_a world_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n but_o their_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o sand._n union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o steady_a foundation_n on_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v lay_v 3._o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v he_o more_o therefore_o eph._n 3._o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o sojourn_v for_o a_o night_n but_o abide_v there_o for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v separate_v christ_n and_o that_o soul_n rom._n 8._o 35._o thy_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o satan_n any_o more_o when_o christ_n come_v in_o he_o say_v as_o of_o the_o temple_n here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o come_v in_o of_o christ_n entitle_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o ever_o god_n put_v upon_o a_o creature_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o o_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n feel_v itself_o advance_v by_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o this_o what_o to_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n to_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o angel_n and_o how_o near_o be_v thou_o to_o all_o these_o bless_a privilege_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v wound_v for_o sin_n thy_o thought_n become_v solicitous_a about_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o thy_o will_n begin_v to_o bow_v and_o yield_v after_o a_o serious_a debate_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o thy_o most_o solemn_a thought_n now_o be_v the_o door_n half-open_a and_o christ_n ready_a to_o make_v his_o first_o entrance_n into_o thy_o soul._n god_n forbid_v any_o thing_n shall_v now_o hinder_v the_o complete_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work._n sermon_n viii_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n christ_n free_a and_o general_a invitation_n to_o sinner_n have_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o principal_a mean_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o native_a power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o by_o the_o alone_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o open_v the_o will_n and_o make_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o gospel_n effectual_a if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n hear_v be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a for_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o ear_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 17._o i._n e._n he_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a ear_n to_o perceive_v and_o judge_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n when_o god_n deny_v such_o a_o ear_n to_o the_o soul_n isa._n 6._o 9_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o spiritual_a hear_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o inner_a man._n and_o though_o we_o have_v many_o auditor_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o more_o hearer_n than_o believer_n word_n of_o sense_n do_v in_o scripture_n connote_v affection_n this_o hear_n of_o christ_n voice_n imply_v not_o only_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o external_a organ_n but_o it_o note_v the_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o by_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n job_n 12._o 11._o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o it_o also_o imply_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o what_o we_o hear_v we_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o hear_v what_o we_o obey_v not_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v delight_v with_o the_o pleasant_a air_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v it_o not_o when_o obedience_n do_v not_o follow_v hear_v ezek._n 33._o 32._o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o very_a lovely_a son_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o especial_o signify_v the_o vital_a sound_n of_o christ_n efficacious_a internal_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a sinner_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v
from_o that_o sermon_n by_o which_o christ_n speak_v effectual_a conviction_n to_o he_o crying_z o_o sick_a sick_a my_o soul_n be_v distress_v because_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o depth_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n it_o soak_v deep_a into_o some_o heart_n than_o other_o and_o hold_v they_o long_o under_o it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v whoever_o have_v hear_v the_o convince_a voice_n of_o christ_n he_o feel_v so_o much_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o for_o ever_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o it_o iii_o effect_n three_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n rouze_v and_o awaken_v the_o careless_a and_o sluggish_a mind_n to_o the_o great_a solicitude_n and_o thoughtfulness_n after_o deliverance_n and_o escape_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o it_o act_n 16._o 30._o tremble_v and_o astonish_v he_o cry_v out_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n run_v into_o solicitude_n and_o care_n about_o deliverance_n you_o shall_v general_o observe_v in_o convince_a and_o humble_v sinner_n three_o evident_a sign_n of_o extraordinary_a solicitude_n about_o salvation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o strong_a intention_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n they_o stand_v night_n and_o day_n like_o a_o bow_n at_o the_o full_a bent_n their_o thought_n be_v still_o pore_v upon_o this_o matter_n their_o sleep_n depart_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n be_v ever_o before_o they_o 2_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o search_a inquisitiveness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o escape_n the_o question_n they_o still_o carry_v with_o they_o from_o company_n to_o company_n where_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o they_o judge_v able_a to_o resolve_v or_o direct_v they_o be_v this_o what_o course_n shall_v i_o take_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v be_v there_o any_o hope_n for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v a_o soul_n in_o my_o condition_n 3_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a notice_n they_o take_v at_o this_o time_n of_o their_o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v strong_a and_o sharp_a enough_o to_o overwhelm_v they_o at_o another_o time_n but_o now_o they_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o they_o sin_n lie_v so_o heavy_a that_o it_o make_v heavy_a affliction_n lie_v light_a iv._o effect_n a_o four_o effect_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v encouragement_n and_o hope_n put_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o invite_v as_o well_o as_o a_o convict_a voice_n and_o this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n with_o respect_n to_o sin_n satan_n labour_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n and_o strike_v the_o soul_n dead_a under_o despair_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v cut_v off_o hope_v all_o emotion_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o christ_n be_v effectual_o stop_v and_o at_o a_o dead_a stand_n but_o how_o much_o convince_a terror_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v always_o something_o leave_v behind_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n to_o breed_v and_o support_v hope_n and_o true_o the_o soul_n amid_o these_o sad_a circumstance_n have_v great_a need_n of_o some_o encouragement_n according_o the_o lord_n usual_o after_o sharp_a conviction_n set_v on_o upon_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o wherein_o christ_n offer_v the_o most_o rational_a satisfaction_n and_o great_a encouragement_n imaginable_a that_o a_o poor_a convince_a sinner_n if_o he_o be_v make_v willing_a shall_v certain_o find_v a_o hearty_a welcome_n and_o acceptation_n with_o christ._n for_o mark_v how_o he_o argue_v it_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o soul_n i_o come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o force_n of_o the_o encouragement_n lie_v here_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o one_o in_o will_n and_o one_o in_o design_n our_o will_n never_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v jar_v and_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o that_o will_v be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o perfect_a unity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o now_o say_v he_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intent_o set_v and_o strong_o incline_v to_o receive_v and_o save_v all_o convince_a and_o willing_a sinner_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o my_o incarnation_n and_o death_n but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a isa._n 61._o 1._o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o soul_n can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o a_o welcome_a reception_n with_o i_o and_o because_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o a_o convince_a conscience_n be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o the_o devil_n set_v in_o with_o they_o to_o aggravate_v they_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o lord_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o to_o direct_v the_o convince_a and_o tremble_a sinner_n to_o such_o a_o scripture_n as_o that_o heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n make_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n save_a power_n to_o shine_v with_o a_o cheerful_a beam_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o distress_a soul_n of_o a_o sinnner_n from_o such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o v._o effect_v a_o five_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o christ_n powerful_a voice_n be_v a_o attractive_a efficacy_n or_o sweet_a allition_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o it_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o mark_v it_o this_o voice_n speedy_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o motion_n after_o christ_n come_v follow_v hear_v when_o once_o the_o soul_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n away_o it_o come_v from_o all_o the_o engagement_n in_o the_o world_n all_o bond_n and_o tie_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n break_v asunder_o and_o give_v way_n nothing_o can_v hold_v it_o from_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o strange_a restlessness_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n nothing_o but_o christ_n can_v centre_n and_o quiet_a it_o vi_o effect_n and_o then_o last_o the_o last_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n or_o call_v be_v sweet_a rest_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o inner_a man._n when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v come_v home_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o heavenly_a call_n or_o voice_n it_o enter_v into_o peace_n heb._n 4._o 3._o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n not_o only_o shall_v but_o do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n be_v terror_n and_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o last_o effect_n be_v peace_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o most_o excellent_a position_n in_o the_o world_n for_o comfort_n and_o joy_n it_o never_o stand_v upon_o such_o ground_n before_o for_o this_o vocation_n stand_v betwixt_o predestination_n and_o glorification_n rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v see_v here_o into_o what_o a_o bless_a mount_n of_o vision_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n where_o let_v the_o soul_n look_v backward_o or_o forward_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vision_n of_o peace_n before_o its_o eye_n this_o call_n of_o god_n point_v it_o backward_o to_o god_n eternal_a choice_n which_o by_o this_o very_o call_v it_o be_v now_o manifest_a he_o make_v of_o that_o soul_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o it_o also_o point_v forward_o to_o that_o eternal_a glory_n unto_o which_o god_n be_v lead_v it_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o almighty_a voice_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o the_o special_a instruction_n seal_v by_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n but_o now_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o hear_v at_o all_o time_n but_o in_o some_o
special_a season_n or_o hour_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o john_n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o accept_a time_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n ordinance_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o the_o word_n make_v this_o bless_a hour_n the_o word_n alone_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_o preach_v conduce_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conviction_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n do_v when_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o down_o to_o trouble_v they_o john_n 5._o 4._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n prov._n 1._o 23._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o then_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n this_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n make_v that_o bless_a nick_n and_o season_n of_o salvation_n the_o time_n of_o love_n the_o time_n of_o life_n now_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v with_o effect_n the_o ordinance_n impregnate_v with_o convince_a and_o convert_v efficacy_n there_o be_v a_o abundant_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v by_o multitude_n of_o soul_n at_o once_o there_o have_v since_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n comparative_o speak_v whereas_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v then_o convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n possible_o three_o thousand_o sermon_n have_v since_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o one_o soul_n effectual_o call_v this_o have_v make_v the_o church_n like_o a_o wilderness_n a_o land_n of_o drought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a to_o remain_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n isa._n 32._o 15._o and_o such_o a_o time_n we_o expect_v lord_n hasten_v it_o when_o the_o water_n of_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v which_o move_v whithersoever_o the_o river_n shall_v come_v shall_v live_v and_o fisher_n shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o from_o engedi_n even_o unto_o eneglaim_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n to_o spread_v forth_o net_n their_o fish_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n exceed_v many_o ezek._n 47._o 9_o 10._o then_o minister_n shall_v no_o long_o fish_n with_o angle_n catch_v now_o one_o than_o another_o but_o shall_v spread_v forth_o their_o net_n and_o enclose_v whole_a shoal_n multitude_n of_o convert_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o signal_n period_n and_o happy_a season_n wherein_o christ_n utter_v his_o almighty_a voice_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o season_n be_v utter_o unforeknow_v to_o man_n we_o can_v say_v when_o it_o will_v come_v but_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o it_o as_o the_o man_n do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n minister_n must_v preach_v in_o hope_n wait_v in_o hope_n if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v the_o people_n repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o we_o be_v often_o mistake_v in_o our_o conjecture_n when_o we_o have_v make_v the_o best_a preparation_n and_o find_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a enlargedness_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a hour_n wherein_o christ_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o we_o ofttimes_o find_v ourselves_o mistake_v yet_o we_o must_v wait_v in_o hope_n and_o so_o must_v our_o people_n such_o a_o happy_a time_n may_v come_v and_o when_o it_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o then_o the_o first_o actual_a application_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v to_o your_o soul_n without_o which_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o election_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o meritorious_a redemption_n have_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v betwixt_o both_o those_o work_n and_o make_v they_o both_o effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o bless_a hour_n upon_o which_o your_o eternal_a blessedness_n depend_v eternity_n will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o blessing_n god_n for_o this_o hour_n it_o will_v be_v celebrate_v for_o ever_o in_o your_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v o_o what_o a_o influence_n have_v this_o hour_n into_o all_o eternity_n the_o hear_n of_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n effectual_o open_v the_o cabinet_n counsel_v of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o give_v great_a assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o sweet_a smile_n of_o providence_n or_o any_o oraculous_a voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o day_n of_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n john_n 5._o 25._o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o far_o than_o that_o of_o your_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n â—o_o much_o great_a as_o the_o value_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v above_o your_o body_n as_o also_o because_o the_o blessedness_n of_o your_o corporeal_a resurrection_n depend_v upon_o this_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n dreadful_a will_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o your_o body_n except_o you_o first_o hear_v this_o vital_a voice_n of_o christ_n quicken_a your_o soul_n on_o earth_n with_o spiritual_a life_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o great_a aera_fw-la or_o head_n of_o account_n from_o which_o you_o be_v to_o reckon_v and_o date_n all_o your_o spiritual_a sanctify_a mercy_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n hag._n 2._o 19_o from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o bless_v you_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o you_o from_o this_o hour_n wherein_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n will_v i_o bless_v you_o for_o ever_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o i._o use_v for_o lamentation_n this_o point_n present_v we_o with_o abundant_a matter_n of_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n johnâ—_n â—_z 37._o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o ministerial_a voice_n of_o christ_n they_o hear_v daily_o but_o this_o efficacious_a internal_a voice_n which_o make_v the_o ministerial_a voice_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o power_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o hide_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o it_o but_o only_o to_o that_o internal_a efficacy_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o hear_n of_o christ_n voice_n our_o people_n be_v general_o well_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n much_o more_o if_o they_o can_v remember_v something_o of_o it_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v one_o truth_n they_o have_v hear_v home_o to_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o that_o very_a judgement_n threaten_v isa._n 6._o 9_o hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o so_o that_o hear_v the_o mere_a voice_n of_o man_n without_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o reflect_v sad_o upon_o this_o you_o that_o sit_v as_o unconcern_v under_o the_o word_n as_o the_o seat_n you_o sit_v upon_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o well_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v now_o execute_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o
see_v that_o thou_o do_v despise_v they_o i_o think_v no_o age_n be_v ever_o deep_o drench_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n than_o the_o present_a age_n be_v iii_o inference_n what_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v the_o remove_v the_o gospel_n from_o a_o nation_n see_v it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n usual_o come_v and_o go_v together_o when_o therefore_o these_o be_v go_v no_o more_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v dreadful_a be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o people_n prov._n 29._o 18._o where_o no_o vision_n be_v the_o people_n perish_v those_o be_v direful_a menace_n isa._n 8._o 16._o bind_v up_o the_o law_n seal_v up_o the_o testimony_n among_o my_o disciple_n and_o rev._n 2._o 5._o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n better_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n than_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o church_n o_o england_n provoke_v not_o thy_o god_n to_o execute_v upon_o thou_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v think_v not_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v however_o you_o use_v it_o your_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n have_v obtain_v it_o for_o you_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o trial_n if_o you_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n well_o you_o and_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v happy_a in_o it_o if_o not_o this_o bless_a tree_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o mercy_n to_o you_o and_o you_o must_v and_o will_v be_v cut_v down_o luke_n 13._o 8._o yea_o and_o even_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n 3._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o carpenter_n that_o throw_v down_o the_o axe_n and_o saw_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o intend_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o hope_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o this_o day_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o bud_n appear_v some_o fruit_n put_v forth_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o bud_n the_o lord_n will_v spare_v it_o according_a to_o isa._n 65._o 8._o but_o these_o hope_n be_v balance_v with_o many_o sad_a symptom_n which_o may_v make_v we_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o sinful_a nation_n iv._o inference_n those_o that_o have_v hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v discourage_v from_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith._n christ_n call_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o believe_v many_o poor_a soul_n be_v stagger_v in_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o presumption_n a_o ugly_a objection_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o but_o certain_o this_o above_o all_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n enervate_v this_o objection_n of_o presumption_n then_o man_n presume_v when_o they_o act_v without_o a_o call_n or_o warrant_n but_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n you_o have_v the_o best_a warrant_n in_o the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o he_o what_o though_o you_o know_v not_o the_o issue_n yet_o your_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o his_o call._n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v hebâ—_n 11._o 8._o so_o must_v you_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o your_o go_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o must_v be_v ascertain_v before_o hand_n what_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v your_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v you_o when_o therefore_o satan_n shall_v object_v what_o such_o a_o wretched_a soul_n as_o thou_o go_v to_o christ_n can_v thou_o imagine_v to_o find_v entertainment_n with_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v so_o abuse_v and_o deep_o wrong_v thy_o answer_n shall_v be_v ready_a it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a wretch_n and_o have_v deep_o wrong_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o my_o heart_n he_o have_v call_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o presumption_n in_o i_o to_o go_v at_o his_o call_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o will_v be_v flat_a rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a command_n to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o any_o of_o my_o former_a sin_n have_v be_v beside_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n no_o intention_n of_o mercy_n as_o thou_o malicious_o insinuate_v towards_o my_o soul_n he_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v to_o my_o heart_n by_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v v._o inference_n if_o no_o soul_n can_v open_v to_o christ_n until_o it_o hear_v his_o powerful_a spiritual_a voice_n than_o the_o change_n make_v upon_o man_n by_o conversion_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a the_o rise_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n john_n 1._o 13._o proud_a nature_n arrogate_v this_o power_n and_o honour_n to_o itself_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o though_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n which_o have_v a_o remote_a tendency_n to_o conversion_n and_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o open_v to_o christ_n saving_o without_o a_o power_n communicate_v from_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o total_a impotence_n in_o nature_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n as_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v it_o roundly_o tell_v we_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v of_o himself_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o can_v believe_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 44._o can_v obey_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v can_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n matth._n 12._o 34._o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o what_o a_o poor_a impotent_a thing_n than_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n who_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n or_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n by_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o his_o own_o say_v not_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n for_o god_n to_o require_v man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o then_o damn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o ability_n to_o obey_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n to_o command_v for_o at_o that_o rate_n any_o man_n may_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n by_o disable_n himself_o through_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 2._o though_o man_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a power_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n which_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o and_o can_v do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o command_n be_v therefore_o of_o great_a use_n to_o check_v this_o pride_n and_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o impotency_n rev._n 3._o 17._o 3._o every_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v towards_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o command_v to_o all_o those_o duty_n in_o the_o use_n and_o observance_n whereof_o christ_n ordinary_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n ii_o use_v for_o exhortation_n this_o point_n give_v a_o loud_o call_v to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o feel_v some_o power_n accompany_v the_o word_n to_o their_o heart_n diligent_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o obey_v his_o first_o call_v without_o further_a delay_n rev._n 2._o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o ear_n from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n hebr._n 12._o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o that_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o the_o caution_n imply_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v very_o weighty_a and_o a_o neglect_n or_o refusal_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v high_o dangerous_a turn_v not_o away_o your_o ear_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o least_o aversation_n sleight_n or_o neglect_v in_o so_o great_a and_o
in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v ephes._n 3._o 9_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god._n the_o next_o intention_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o all_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o gracious_a contrivance_n of_o god_n for_o and_o about_o we_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o our_o real_a advantage_n christ_n stand_v knocking_z and_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o treat_v receive_v their_o success_n and_o attain_v their_o end_n when_o the_o heart_n open_v itself_o by_o faith_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o till_o then_o hence_o note_n ix_o doct._n that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n doct._n be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o which_o all_o the_o arrow_n in_o the_o gospel_n quiver_n be_v level_v the_o centre_n unto_o which_o those_o bless_a line_n be_v draw_v john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n all_o those_o precious_a truth_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o faith._n the_o great_a aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o illumination_n conviction_n humiliation_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n john_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o only_a opus_fw-la deo_fw-la dignum_fw-la a_o work_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o author_n but_o it_o be_v that_o on_o which_o god_n eye_n be_v fix_v in_o his_o work_n upon_o we_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o his_o work_n great_a person_n have_v great_a design_n this_o be_v the_o glorious_a project_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o every_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v engage_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o father_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n and_o such_o a_o hand_n as_o without_o it_o no_o heart_n can_v ever_o open_a or_o move_v in_o the_o least_o towards_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o none_o but_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a heart_n unto_o save_a faith_n in_o he_o 2._o the_o son_n hand_n be_v in_o this_o work_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n but_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 3_o and_o then_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n design_o and_o express_o to_o convince_v sinner_n of_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o john_n 16._o 9_o so_o that_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o heaven_n the_o drist_n and_o level_a both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god._n touch_v this_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v here_o speak_v endeavour_v to_o open_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a project_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o ensue_a property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o it_o 4._o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o design_n of_o god_n we_o little_o understand_v what_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith._n it_o will_v transport_v we_o with_o admiration_n do_v we_o thorough_o consider_v it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flâ—sh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world._n observe_v with_o what_o work_v of_o wonder_n faith_n be_v here_o rank_v and_o associate_v it_o be_v a_o astonish_a work_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n that_o he_o that_o thunder_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v hear_v cry_v in_o a_o cradle_n that_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v become_v a_o man._n it_o be_v astonish_v that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v down_o dead_a from_o the_o cross_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o stone_n seal_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v rise_v on_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o ever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o such_o a_o miserable_a and_o sorlorn_a people_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o less_o marvellous_a be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o poor_a creature_n glue_v so_o fast_o to_o idolatry_n so_o perfect_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o open_v to_o christ_n upon_o such_o self-denying_a term_n as_o to_o let_v go_v all_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n indeed_o there_o will_v never_o be_v such_o joy_n and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o every_o sinner_n heart_n to_o christ_n luke_n 15._o 7._o the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o it_o heaven_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o will_n begin_v to_o bow_v and_o open_v to_o christ_n the_o news_n be_v quick_o in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v at_o the_o tiding_n as_o when_o a_o young_a prince_n be_v bear_v the_o conduit_n run_v with_o wine_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o every_o city_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n so_o also_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n have_v get_v a_o new_a habitation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n moreover_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o design_n appear_v from_o the_o great_a reward_n promise_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o every_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o have_v but_o the_o least_o hand_n to_o help_v it_o on_o god_n will_v never_o reward_v the_o instrument_n so_o rich_o if_o the_o success_n of_o the_o work_n be_v not_o of_o great_a value_n in_o his_o eye_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v ill_o reward_v by_o man_n perfecute_v and_o reproach_v for_o their_o labour_n but_o god_n will_v bountiful_o repay_v their_o pain_n and_o faithfulness_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v it_o a_o very_a great_a and_o important_a design_n upon_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v much_o set_v second_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a and_o important_a design_n and_o work_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n in_o itself_o a_o work_n who_o difficulty_n surmount_v the_o ability_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o work_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o the_o great_a opposition_n imaginable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v rev._n 3._o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o faith._n man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v but_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v quick_o be_v inform_v how_o gross_o you_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n in_o col._n 2._o 12._o the_o believe_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n indeed_o you_o know_v it_o astonish_v the_o
any_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o consider_v how_o fast_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v glue_v to_o their_o lust_n fix_v and_o rivet_v in_o their_o sin_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o powerful_a conviction_n and_o when_o under_o conviction_n what_o mighty_a discouragement_n they_o labour_v under_o from_o their_o former_a sinfulness_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n all_o this_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n nay_o in_o itself_o utter_o insufficient_a without_o the_o almighty_a power_n second_o and_o set_v they_o home_o with_o effect_n on_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n will_v do_v the_o work_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n will_v not_o make_v a_o forcible_a entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v come_v in_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o will_n consent_v not_o till_o it_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o psal._n 110._o 3._o almighty_a power_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o determin_n the_o will_n but_o still_o in_o a_o way_n congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n hos._n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n when_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o power_n the_o soul_n open_v unto_o christ_n he_o will_v come_v in_o take_v that_o soul_n for_o his_o everlasting_a habitation_n refresh_v and_o feast_v it_o with_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o privilege_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n whence_o the_o ten_o observation_n be_v doct._n x._o that_o christ_n will_v certain_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o open_v to_o he_o doct._n and_o will_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v but_o will_v bring_v rich_a entertainment_n with_o he_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o when_o the_o prodigal_a the_o emblem_n of_o a_o convert_n return_v to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15._o 22._o his_o father_n not_o only_o receive_v but_o adorn_v and_o feast_v he_o in_o open_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v first_o what_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n intend_v second_o how_o it_o appear_v christ_n will_v come_v in_o to_o the_o open_v soul._n three_o what_o that_o rich_a entertainment_n be_v he_o bring_v with_o he_o four_o why_o he_o thus_o entertainsthe_v soul_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o open_v to_o he_o first_o what_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n intend_v and_o in_o general_a i_o must_v say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n which_o will_v not_o be_v full_o understand_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n john_n 14._o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o then_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n and_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o believer_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v than_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n yet_o for_o present_v so_o much_o be_v discover_v as_o may_v just_o astonish_v poor_a sinner_n at_o the_o marvellous_a condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o they_o more_o particular_o this_o expression_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o import_v no_o less_o than_o his_o unite_n such_o a_o soul_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o design_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o soul_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n a_o mystical_a member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 30._o which_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o indeed_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o make_v he_o one_o person_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o singular_a honour_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o this_o make_v a_o person_n mystical_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o be_v beneath_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a foederal_n union_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n signify_v more_o than_o his_o come_n into_o covenant_n with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o take_n of_o such_o a_o person_n into_o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o impart_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o vital_a sap_n of_o the_o stock_n come_v into_o the_o grass_n make_v it_o one_o with_o the_o stock_n john_n 15._o 5._o so_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o most_o honourable_a most_o comfortable_a and_o for_o ever_o sure_a and_o indissoluble_a 25_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o full_o show_v second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a point_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o and_o that_o with_o singular_a refreshment_n and_o comfort_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v to_o he_o no_o present_a unworthiness_n or_o former_a rebellion_n shall_v bar_v out_o christ_n or_o obstruct_v his_o entrance_n into_o such_o a_o soul._n whatever_o thou_o have_v be_v or_o do_v all_o that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n will_v come_v into_o thou_o and_o dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o make_v thy_o soul_n a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 22._o i_o say_v let_v thy_o heart_n but_o open_a to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v both_o fill_v and_o feast_v thou_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la as_o to_o all_o thy_o former_a miscarriage_n i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o common_a discouragement_n that_o multitude_n of_o convince_a humble_a sinner_n lie_v under_o who_o see_v so_o much_o vileness_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v cast_v a_o eye_n of_o favour_n on_o they_o much_o less_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o they_o what_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o i_o which_o have_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n a_o sink_n a_o puddle_n of_o sin_n from_o my_o beginning_n this_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o sinner_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o a_o word_n who_o credit_n be_v never_o crack_v or_o stain_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n it_o be_v speak_v that_o whatever_o thy_o former_a or_o present_a vileness_n or_o unworthiness_n have_v be_v or_o be_v he_o will_v not_o be_v shy_a of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o he_o thy_o great_a unworthiness_n shall_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o his_o union_n with_o thou_o if_o any_o man_n open_a i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o if_o personal_a unworthiness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bar_v christ_n out_o of_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v equal_o bar_v he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o be_v unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o thyself_o wherever_o christ_n find_v sinfulness_n he_o find_v unworthiness_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o find_v this_o wherever_o he_o come_v christ_n never_o expect_v to_o find_v worthiness_n in_o thou_o but_o it_o high_o please_v he_o to_o find_v thou_o under_o a_o become_a sense_n of_o thy_o personal_a unworthiness_n jer._n 3._o 13._o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o return_v prodigal_a acknowledge_v to_o his_o father_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15._o 18_o 19_o but_o this_o do_v not_o bar_v his_o access_n to_o or_o hinder_v his_o acceptance_n by_o his_o father_n all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v must_v see_v and_o confess_v their_o own_o vileness_n and_o come_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4._o 5._o second_o thy_o former_a vileness_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o christ_n entrance_n because_o it_o can_v be_v no_o surprise_n to_o he_o he_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o unworthy_a soul_n when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o overture_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o thou_o and_o if_o thy_o unworthiness_n hinder_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o treaty_n with_o thou_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o close_n and_o finish_v act_n thereof_o in_o his_o union_n with_o thou_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n isa._n 48._o 8._o three_o christ_n never_o yet_o come_v into_o any_o soul_n where_o satan_n have_v not_o the_o possession_n before_o he_o every_o soul_n in_o which_o christ_n now_o dwell_v be_v once_o in_o satan_n power_n and_o possession_n act_v 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o
be_v a_o stand_a mercy_n never_o to_o be_v recall_v vacate_v or_o annul_v rom._n 8._o 33_o 34_o 35._o the_o challenge_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n and_o earth_n man_n and_o devil_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n who_o can_v arrest_v when_o the_o creditor_n discharge_v who_o can_v sue_v the_o bond_n when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v the_o table_n be_v spread_v and_o the_o first_o mercy_n serve_v in_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_n now_o the_o labour_a conscience_n that_o roll_a and_o toss_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o thousand_o fear_n may_v drop_v anchor_n and_o ride_v quiet_a in_o the_o pacifique_a sea_n of_o a_o pardon_a state._n what_o joy_n must_v stream_n through_o the_o conscience_n when_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 1._o shall_v be_v press_v into_o thy_o cup_n of_o consolation_n the_o pardon_a soul_n may_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n without_o consternation_n yea_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v heavenly_a manna_n the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o swallow_v up_o all_o expression_n all_o conception_n no_o word_n no_o thought_n can_v comprehend_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o mercy_n ii_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o behold_v another_o mercy_n in_o consequence_n unto_o this_o bring_v in_o to_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v the_o consent_a soul_n and_o that_o be_v peace_n with_o god._n pardon_v and_o peace_n go_v together_o rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god._n peace_n be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o vast_a comprehension_n peace_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n comprehend_v all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 6._o and_o peace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v all_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 16._o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o word_n the_o soul_n that_o open_v to_o christ_n have_v peace_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o heaven_n the_o enmity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n isa._n 12._o 1_o 2._o o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comforte_v i_o this_o must_v be_v a_o invaluable_a mercy_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o this_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n his_o blood_n give_v it_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o steady_a basis_n and_o foundation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n isa._n 54._o 10._o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o firm_a and_o sure_a be_v the_o advocateship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o peace_n in_o the_o believer_n conscience_n peace_n as_o it_o be_v by_o proclamation_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o can_v have_v the_o the_o sense_n of_o peace_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o supper_n christ_n provide_v to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n that_o receive_v it_o how_o sweet_a this_o be_v be_v better_a feel_v than_o speak_v a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v late_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o law-condemned_n sinner_n but_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o peace_n be_v 1._o the_o soul_n guard_v against_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a terror_n phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v guard_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o person_n of_o prince_n be_v secure_v by_o guard_n of_o arm_a and_o valiant_a man_n who_o watch_n while_o they_o sleep_v thus_o solomon_n have_v his_o royal_a guard_n because_o of_o fear_n in_o the_o night_n cant._n 3._o 7_o 8._o this_o peace_n of_o god_n christian_n be_v thy_o lifeguard_n and_o secure_v thou_o better_o than_o solomon_n threescore_o valiant_a man_n that_o be_v about_o he_o time_n be_v when_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o sleep_v for_o fear_v thou_o shall_v awake_v in_o hell_n now_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v for_o thou_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n now_o come_v life_n come_v death_n the_o soul_n be_v safe_a the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v its_o royal_a guard_n 2._o this_o peace_n be_v ease_v as_o well_o as_o safety_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v heart-ease_n no_o soon_o do_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o at_o ease_n and_o rest_n heb._n 4._o 3._o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dove_n noah_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n that_o poor_a creature_n wander_v in_o the_o air_n as_o long_o as_o her_o wing_n can_v carry_v she_o have_v her_o strength_n fail_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o water_n to_o receive_v she_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v rest_n in_o the_o ark_n 3._o this_o peace_n be_v news_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o sweet_a tiding_n that_o ever_o bless_a the_o sinner_n ear_n next_o unto_o christ_n heb._n 12._o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o you_o be_v come_v to_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o your_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o blood_n thou_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v satisfy_v thou_o have_v kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v quench_v it_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v feed_v high_a their_o joy_n be_v not_o more_o delicious_a than_o those_o prepare_v for_o believer_n be_v whereof_o this_o be_v a_o foretaste_n whatever_o circumstance_n of_o trouble_n a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o effectual_o relieve_v he_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o sad_a circumstance_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o inner-prison_n their_o foot_n make_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n their_o cruel_a keeper_n at_o the_o door_n their_o execution_n design_v in_o a_o few_o day_n god_n do_v but_o set_v this_o dish_n upon_o the_o table_n before_o the_o prisoner_n and_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o sing_v at_o the_o feast_n act_v 16._o 25._o at_o midnight_n they_o sing_v etc._n etc._n iii_o after_o these_o two_o royal_a dish_n pardon_v and_o peace_n a_o three_o will_v come_v in_o viz._n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v somewhat_o beyond_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o very_a quintessence_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o consolation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o it_o rom._n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o glorify_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n all_o believer_n do_v not_o immediate_o attain_v it_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n usual_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o short_a salvation_n o_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o shed_v abroad_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o want_v a_o epithet_n to_o express_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o have_v the_o very_a scent_n and_o taste_v of_o heaven_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o gradual_a difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a cheeriness_n stream_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n upon_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n which_o clear_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o glory_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o spirit_n shed_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o believer_n heart_n but_o it_o stream_n and_o overflow_n with_o joy_n joy_n be_v no_o more_o under_o that_o soul_n command_v and_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o
and_o above_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n 6_o in_o a_o word_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v unspeakable_a joy_n no_o word_n can_v make_v know_v to_o other_o what_o they_o be_v when_o paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o and_o be_v there_o not_o time_n even_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v feel_v that_o which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o rev._n 2._o 17._o now_o if_o such_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v follow_v after_o believe_v if_o open_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n do_v bring_v it_o into_o these_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n who_o then_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o some_o of_o those_o heavenly_a rarity_n be_v with_o which_o christ_n entertain_v believer_n upon_o earth_n the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n whereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n and_o hereby_o secure_v to_o the_o open_n or_o believe_v soul_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v discover_v second_o next_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n thus_o entertain_v feast_n and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o first_o reas._n this_o he_o do_v to_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n his_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o poor_a sinner_n we_o read_v isa._n 53._o 11._o of_o the_o hard_a travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n he_o have_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n thereof_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v o_o what_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v it_o give_v he_o to_o behold_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o sore_a travel_n of_o his_o soul_n bring_v to_o such_o a_o birth_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n like_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v abundant_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o man_n to_o behold_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o design_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o many_o thought_n and_o much_o cost_n at_o last_o happy_o finish_v or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hard_a labour_n a_o sore_a travel_n for_o a_o child_n to_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n to_o embrace_v and_o smile_v upon_o that_o child_n she_o travail_v for_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n manifest_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v to_o he_o as_o dead_a and_o lose_v by_o a_o feast_n and_o music_n so_o do_v christ_n here_o answerable_o manifest_v the_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o entertain_v the_o believer_n with_o these_o royal_a dainty_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n welcome_a home_n to_o christ._n second_o reas._n this_o christ_n do_v to_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v poor_a distress_a soul_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o many_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conviction_n until_o this_o day_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith._n the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a humble_v way_n there_o be_v much_o cut_a work_n in_o antecedent_n conviction_n and_o humiliation_n sad_a night_n and_o sick_a day_n with_o many_o poor_a soul_n and_o these_o thing_n bring_v they_o very_o low_a they_o see_v the_o law_n break_v by_o sin_n wrath_n hang_v over_o they_o in_o the_o threaten_n the_o bitter_a taste_n thereof_o they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v dwell_v with_o fear_n and_o horror_n a_o long_a time_n and_o they_o need_v succour_n and_o support_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o lest_o the_o spirit_n fail_v before_o he_o isa._n 57_o 16._o he_o delight_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o christ_n be_v of_o a_o compassionate_a nature_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o that_o word_n which_o we_o render_v succour_n signify_v to_o run_v in_o by_o way_n of_o help_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n many_o emphatical_a cry_n have_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o the_o distress_a sinsick_a soul_n these_o the_o compassionate_a jesus_n hear_v and_o now_o come_v in_o seasonable_o to_o succour_v and_o refresh_v it_o he_o have_v rich_a cordial_n for_o faint_a hour_n the_o soul_n have_v have_v a_o bitter_a breakfast_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v give_v it_o a_o comfortable_a supper_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o three_o reas._n those_o that_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o christ_n must_v expect_v to_o meet_v great_a trouble_n suffering_n and_o temptation_n in_o that_o new_a course_n whereinto_o they_o be_v enter_v their_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v through_o much_o tribulation_n all_o our_o trouble_n be_v not_o over_o when_o we_o be_v get_v into_o christ_n nay_o then_o common_o our_o great_a outward_a trouble_n begin_v heb._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n carnal_a relation_n now_o scoff_n frown_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o mark_n they_o out_o for_o persecution_n now_o that_o poor_a christian_n may_v not_o utter_o be_v discourage_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o those_o trouble_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n christ_n will_v cheer_v and_o hearten_v they_o by_o these_o spiritual_a refreshment_n this_o be_v a_o stock_n lay_v in_o for_o a_o rainy_a day_n christ_n himself_o have_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n a_o little_a before_o his_o great_a combat_n much_o more_o do_v his_o poor_a people_n need_v such_o consolation_n to_o support_v and_o encourage_v they_o the_o wise_a god_n foresee_v and_o by_o this_o provision_n forelay_v the_o trouble_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o hour_n of_o seal_v fortify_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o hour_n of_o suffer_v it_o have_v be_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v feel_v more_o than_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o some_o great_a trial_n have_v be_v near_o they_o and_o the_o event_n have_v confirm_v it_o whatever_o comfort_v christ_n give_v his_o people_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o service_n they_o will_v have_v need_n enough_o of_o they_o all_o before_o they_o finish_v their_o course_n to_o these_o first_o sealing_n they_o will_v need_v often_o to_o run_v back_o and_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o they_o and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o support_v they_o in_o after-tryal_n four_o reas._n christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o open_v soul_n with_o such_o divine_a cordial_n and_o refreshment_n to_o defeat_v and_o countermine_v the_o plot_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o late_o be_v discourage_v they_o by_o represent_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o sad_a melancholy_a way_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o laugh_v more_o never_o be_v merry_a more_o after_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o espouse_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n spiritus_fw-la calvinianus_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la melancholicus_fw-la well_o their_o own_o experience_n shall_v now_o confute_v it_o for_o they_o now_o taste_v that_o pleasure_n in_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o never_o taste_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n thus_o that_o scandalous_a libel_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v experimental_o confute_v they_o find_v they_o be_v never_o true_o merry_a till_o now_o luke_n 15._o 24._o all_o true_a mirth_n commence_v from_o our_o close_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a now_o these_o spiritual_a refreshment_n be_v by_o christ_n here_o call_v a_o supper_n because_o the_o supper_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o best_a meal_n luke_n 14._o 17._o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o meal_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a meal_n that_o ever_o a_o believer_n make_v but_o upon_o these_o spiritual_a comfort_n though_o much_o more_o refine_a and_o perfect_a they_o be_v to_o feed_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n o_o christian_n well_o may_v thou_o be_v content_v with_o thy_o outward_a lot_n of_o providence_n however_o it_o shall_v fall_v in_o this_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o thy_o outward-man_n will_v a_o king_n from_o heaven_n come_v and_o sup_v with_o thou_o do_v he_o feed_v thy_o soul_n with_o pardon_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v a_o earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n then_o thou_o live_v at_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a rate_n than_o any_o of_o thy_o carnal_a neighbour_n do_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o
noble_a immortal_a spirit_n of_o a_o man._n 2._o hypocrite_n have_v their_o delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o a_o false_a imaginary_a happiness_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v a_o vanish_v shadow_n they_o take_v comfort_n from_o their_o groundless_a hope_n of_o heaven_n whither_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v it_o be_v a_o feast_n in_o a_o dream_n isa._n 44._o 20._o thus_o they_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n such_o sensitive_a and_o false_a comfort_n and_o pleasure_n man_n may_v have_v but_o no_o true_a solid_a scriptural_a joy_n take_v place_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n before_o christ_n come_v into_o it_o iv._o inference_n guess_v from_o hence_o what_o heaven_n be_v infer_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o feast_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a foreta_v of_o it_o if_o a_o relish_n a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o earnest_n thereof_o be_v so_o transport_v and_o ravish_v what_o then_o be_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n if_o these_o be_v unutterable_a what_o must_v that_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v whatever_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o any_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v yet_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o surprise_n to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v other_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o our_o present_a comfort_n be_v though_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o yet_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o fix-fold_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o believer_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v above_o they_o differ_v 1._o in_o quantity_n 2._o in_o constancy_n 3._o in_o purity_n 4._o in_o efficacy_n 5._o in_o the_o society_n 6._o in_o the_o durability_n of_o they_o first_o they_o differ_v in_o quantity_n here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n communicate_v to_o saint_n on_o earth_n it_o usual_o express_v they_o in_o some_o diminutive_a term_n or_o other_o call_z they_o first-fruit_n earnest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v receive_v they_o here_o with_o such_o alloy_v and_o in_o remiss_a degree_n because_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o present_a state_n will_v not_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o plenitude_n and_o perfection_n here_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o there_o we_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o joy_n matth._n 25._o 21._o it_o be_v too_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o we_o therefore_o we_o enter_v into_o and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o second_o they_o differ_v in_o constancy_n the_o best_a comfort_n upon_o earth_n be_v find_v to_o be_v intermit_a comfort_n a_o sun-blast_n and_o a_o cloud_n a_o good_a day_n and_o a_o bad_a you_o know_v houskeeper_n feed_v upon_o two_o sort_n of_o meat_n dayly-bread_n and_o dainty_n rarity_n come_v not_o every_o day_n to_o the_o table_n the_o dayly-bread_n upon_o which_o believer_n live_v be_v the_o recumbence_n and_o affiance_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o assurance_n and_o joy_n those_o come_v but_o now_o and_o then_o three_o they_o differ_v in_o purity_n as_o well_o as_o constancy_n here_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o mingle_v sin_n with_o they_o and_o usual_o the_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n which_o spoil_v all_o yea_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n suffer_v satan_n to_o mingle_v his_o temptation_n and_o injection_n with_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o but_o above_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 22._o 1._o four_o they_o differ_v in_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o purity_n the_o high_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v not_o perfect_o transformative_a of_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v here_o after_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o he_o we_o grieve_v the_o comforter_n himself_o by_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o state_n produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n in_o their_o perfect_a maturity_n as_o they_o do_v above_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n in_o in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n in_o the_o winter-month_n and_o those_o in_o may_n and_o june_n five_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o respect_n of_o society_n here_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n eat_v his_o pleasant_a morsel_n alone_o one_o christian_n eat_v and_o another_o hunger_n but_o in_o heaven_n they_o all_o feast_n and_o feed_v together_o at_o one_o table_n matth._n 8._o 11._o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n o_o what_o be_v it_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n where_o the_o joy_n of_o one_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o six_o they_o differ_v also_o in_o durability_n sin_n here_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o our_o comfort_n but_o in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v no_o comma_n so_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o full_a point_n or_o period_n everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a feast_n no_o take_n away_o the_o cloth_n no_o rise_n from_o that_o feast_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v everlasting_a consolation_n we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n ii_o use_n this_o point_n put_v serious_a matter_n of_o exhortation_n into_o my_o mouth_n the_o lord_n direct_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ._n first_o to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v persuade_v to_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o term_n o_o what_o a_o spiritual_a infatuation_n be_v here_o what_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o and_o the_o come_a world_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o hear_v i_o thou_o poor_a delude_a sinner_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o thy_o sinful_a sensual_a delight_n in_o exchange_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o speak_v on_o christ_n behalf_n at_o this_o time_n o_o that_o they_o may_v prevail_v o_o that_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v persuade_v thy_o spirit_n thou_o poor_a unregenerate_a creature_n let_v i_o offer_v four_o or_o five_o consideration_n or_o plea_n on_o christ_n behalf_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v prevail_v and_o make_v way_n for_o his_o entertainment_n in_o thy_o soul._n and_o i._o plea._n let_v i_o plead_v thy_o own_o necessity_n with_o thou_o a_o mighty_a argument_n which_o in_o other_o case_n use_v to_o make_v its_o way_n through_o all_o opposition_n and_o make_v all_o difficulty_n fly_v before_o it_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a necessitous_a pine_a famish_v soul_n however_o thy_o body_n be_v accommodate_v thou_o have_v not_o one_o bit_n of_o spiritual_a bread_n for_o thy_o famish_v soul_n to_o live_v upon_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o starve_a prodigal_n luke_n 15._o v_o 16_o 17._o be_v the_o lively_a emblem_n of_o thy_o soul_n he_o feed_v upon_o husk_n and_o thou_o feed_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n isa._n 55._o 2._o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a rev._n 3._o 17._o thy_o body_n have_v often_o be_v fill_v and_o refresh_v with_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o thy_o soul_n never_o taste_v one_o bit_n of_o spiritual_a bread_n since_o it_o come_v into_o thy_o body_n it_o never_o smackt_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o pardon_n the_o deliciousness_n of_o a_o promise_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o christ_n the_o choice_a food_n that_o ever_o thou_o tastedst_n be_v such_o as_o thy_o soul_n can_v live_v upon_o ii_o plea._n christ_n be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o soul_n with_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n costly_a dainty_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o open_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o drink_v the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n psal._n 36._o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n john_n 7._o 38._o meaning_n the_o grace_n and_o
your_o soul_n fast_o by_o they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o lord_n know_v temptation_n will_v befall_v you_o discouragement_n enough_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o but_o these_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o prayer_n and_o hearing_n in_o meditation_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n shall_v engage_v your_o heart_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n you_o never_o find_v that_o sweetness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n which_o you_o have_v find_v in_o repentance_n and_o faith_n when_o a_o temptation_n come_v bait_v with_o sinful_a pleasure_n say_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o vine_n in_o jothams_n parable_n judge_n 9_o 9_o 10_o 11._o shall_v i_o leave_v such_o soul_n refresh_v comfort_n as_o these_o for_o the_o insipid_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v iii_o advice_n three_o be_v communicative_a of_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n you_o enjoy_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o refreshment_n of_o other_o the_o lord_n never_o intend_v you_o shall_v engross_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o yourselves_o nor_o eat_v your_o pleasant_a morsel_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o he_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god._n it_o be_v true_a religion_n lay_v not_o all_o open_a nor_o yet_o do_v it_o conceal_v and_o hide_v all_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n humility_n and_o caution_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o pride_n and_o vanity_n in_o spirit_n whilst_o we_o communicate_v our_o comfort_n to_o other_o as_o ostentation_n so_o also_o impropriation_n of_o our_o comfort_n be_v against_o scripture_n law_n he_o may_v be_v just_o suspect_v that_o open_v all_o and_o so_o may_v he_o too_o that_o conceal_v all_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o improve_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o humble_a communication_n iv._o advice_n four_o be_v much_o in_o renew_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v frequent_a in_o that_o work_n your_o first_o faith_n have_v bring_v in_o your_o first_o comfort_n your_o renew_n and_o repeat_v those_o precious_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v bring_v you_o in_o great_a store_n of_o comfort_n than_o you_o yet_o enjoy_v we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o a_o single_a but_o a_o continue_a act_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n thy_o soul_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a motion_n towards_o christ_n the_o more_o you_o believe_v the_o more_o you_o will_v rejoice_v you_o see_v the_o door_n through_o which_o comfort_n come_v into_o your_o soul_n joy_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n rom._n 15._o 13._o your_o present_a comfort_n be_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v many_o comfort_n more_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v yet_o be_v bear_v to_o your_o soul_n if_o unbelief_n cause_v not_o a_o miscarriage_n v._o advice_n five_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o a_o grief_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v already_o bring_v so_o much_o comfort_n to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a requital_n if_o after_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o drink_v you_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v as_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n the_o lord_n write_v that_o caution_n upon_o thy_o soul_n reader_n eph._n 4._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n strong_o infer_v caution_n from_o comfort_n christ_n have_v be_v all_o joy_n all_o peace_n rest_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o a_o grief_n and_o shame_n to_o he_o the_o intermission_n of_o thy_o duty_n the_o fall_a and_o flat_v of_o thy_o affection_n in_o duty_n thy_o rash_a adventure_n upon_o sin_n will_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o so_o much_o comfort_n and_o if_o you_o grieve_v he_o you_o can_v expect_v he_o shall_v comfort_v you_o a_o little_a sin_n may_v rob_v you_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n vi_o advice_n six_o be_v not_o stagger_v or_o deject_v if_o the_o first_o comfort_v christ_n give_v you_o shall_v afterward_o abate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o for_o a_o time_n this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a thing_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o most_o christian_n you_o must_v not_o think_v your_o first_o comfort_n be_v such_o fix_a settle_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o lose_v they_o alas_o nothing_o be_v more_o volatile_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o lose_v your_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o 4._o and_o if_o you_o lose_v your_o first_o love_n no_o wonder_n that_o you_o lose_v your_o first_o comfort_n yet_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o and_o discourage_v christ_n be_v not_o go_v though_o comfort_n be_v go_v and_o though_o comfort_n be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o go_v for_o ever_o renew_v thy_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o try_v if_o god_n will_v not_o renew_v thy_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o former_a and_o there_o be_v a_o latter_a spring_n of_o joy_n god_n will_v make_v thy_o comfort_n spring_v again_o beside_o thy_o justification_n be_v steadfast_a though_o thy_o consolation_n be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_a one_o to_o his_o be_v viz._n union_n with_o christ_n another_o to_o his_o well_o be_v viz._n comfort_n from_o christ_n the_o latter_a be_v uncertain_a and_o contingent_a the_o former_a fix_a and_o steadfast_a vii_o advice_n seven_o be_v fill_v with_o compassion_n to_o other_o who_o want_v those_o comfort_n you_o enjoy_v especial_o such_o as_o god_n have_v knit_v to_o you_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a relation_n be_v thou_o a_o father_n or_o a_o mother_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v those_o comfort_n and_o soul_n refreshment_n that_o have_v be_v open_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o have_v thou_o no_o compassion_n for_o thy_o poor_a child_n who_o never_o yet_o taste_v one_o drop_n of_o these_o spiritual_a consolation_n certain_o it_o will_v do_v a_o man_n little_a good_a to_o be_v feast_v abroad_o whilst_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v starve_v at_o home_n say_v to_o they_o as_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n will_v to_o god_n you_o be_v all_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o corruption_n religion_n breed_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n o_o tell_v they_o what_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n counsel_n plead_v and_o pray_v that_o those_o that_o be_v you_o may_v also_o be_v christ_n viii_o advice_n eight_o as_o ever_o you_o expect_v the_o continuance_n or_o enlargement_n of_o your_o comfort_n see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o your_o comfort_n be_v worth_a to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o little_a carelessness_n that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v harken_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v not_o they_o return_v again_o to_o folly_n sin_n in_o this_o text_n be_v fit_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o folly_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o forfeit_v and_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o such_o sweet_a peace_n and_o comfort_n by_o return_v unto_o sin_n which_o have_v cost_v we_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v before_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o be_v in_o your_o former_a darkness_n and_o fear_n tear_n and_o trouble_n to_o exchange_v the_o pleasant_a light_n you_o now_o enjoy_v for_o the_o horror_n you_o have_v former_o feel_v this_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o return_v again_o to_o folly_n ix_o advice_n nine_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o the_o fullness_n of_o those_o joy_n be_v whereof_o these_o you_o taste_v be_v but_o the_o earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n one_o design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o be_v to_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n after_o heaven_n to_o help_v our_o conception_n and_o raise_v our_o affection_n if_o these_o be_v so_o sweet_a what_o must_v they_o be_v rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o be_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v and_o say_v we_o have_v enough_o in_o these_o first-fruit_n but_o they_o be_v give_v to_o set_v we_o agroan_v after_o fullness_n of_o those_o enjoyment_n this_o answer_v god_n end_n in_o give_v they_o x._o advice_n last_o improve_v every_o spiritual_a comfort_n you_o have_v from_o
frown_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n shrink_v like_o worm_n into_o their_o hole_n if_o the_o lesser_a execution_n of_o it_o by_o providence_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o man_n yea_o good_a man_n have_v desire_v a_o hide_v place_n in_o the_o grave_a till_o it_o be_v past_a job_n 14._o 13._o then_o what_o be_v the_o full_a execution_n thereof_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n if_o the_o threat_n and_o denunciation_n of_o it_o against_o other_o have_v make_v a_o habakkuk_n though_o assure_v of_o personal_a safety_n to_o quiver_n with_o his_o lip_n and_o tremble_v in_o his_o bowel_n as_o you_o see_v it_o do_v hab._n 3._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v those_o tremble_v and_o quiver_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o mere_a herald_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o if_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o feel_v it_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o support_v he_o under_o it_o do_v notwithstanding_o sweat_v as_o it_o have_v be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o be_v sore_o amaze_v think_v with_o wthy_a self_n poor_a wretch_n how_o shall_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a when_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o incense_a deity_n ii_o motive_n till_o you_o let_v your_o conviction_n go_v satan_n will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v he_o bind_v you_o whilst_o you_o bind_v they_o here_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o command_n of_o satan_n in_o competition_n let_v go_v my_o truth_n say_v god_n which_o thou_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n bind_v and_o suppress_v they_o say_v satan_n or_o they_o will_v deprive_v thou_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o life_n now_o whilst_o thou_o slight_a the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o not_o avowed_o declare_v thyself_o the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v rom._n 6._o 16._o dare_v not_o to_o make_v one_o step_n further_o in_o the_o way_n of_o know_a sin_n say_v conscience_n continue_v not_o at_o thy_o peril_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a state_n after_o i_o have_v so_o clear_o convince_v and_o warn_v thou_o of_o it_o fear_v not_o say_v satan_n if_o it_o be_v bad_a with_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a with_o million_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o go_v in_o their_o trespass_n say_v scripture_n psal._n 68_o 21._o tush_o other_o do_v so_o and_o escape_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o nice_a and_o tender_a say_v satan_n now_o i_o say_v thy_o obedience_n to_o satan_n command_n plain_o declare_v thou_o all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v a_o poor_a enslave_v captive_a to_o he_o act_v and_o carry_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n iii_o motive_n nay_o further_o until_o you_o obey_v your_o conviction_n you_o be_v confederate_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o desperate_a plot_n against_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o join_v with_o christ_n great_a and_o avow_a enemy_n to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o damn_v yourselves_o two_o thing_n make_v you_o confederate_n with_o the_o devil_n against_o your_o own_o soul_n first_o your_o consent_n to_o this_o his_o project_n for_o your_o damnation_n for_o so_o your_o own_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n inform_v you_o it_o be_v consent_n make_v you_o a_o party_n second_o your_o concealment_n of_o this_o plot_n bring_v you_o in_o as_o a_o party_n with_o he_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o bewail_v it_o say_v conscience_n not_o so_o say_v pride_n and_o shame_n how_o shall_v i_o look_v man_n in_o the_o face_n if_o i_o do_v so_o do_v you_o in_o all_o this_o believe_v satan_n and_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n do_v you_o act_v as_o man_n that_o hate_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o love_v death_n prov._n 8._o 36._o o_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o own_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o that_o after_o fair_a warning_n and_o notice_n give_v they_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n satan_n be_v his_o power_n what_o it_o will_v can_v destroy_v you_o without_o your_o own_o consent_n iv._o motive_n whilst_o you_o go_v on_o stifle_v your_o own_o conviction_n and_o turn_v away_o your_o ear_n from_o its_o call_n to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n you_o can_v be_v pardon_v you_o be_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o all_o lie_v at_o your_o door_n you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o term_n of_o remission_n be_v isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n and_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v so_o again_o prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n you_o see_v by_o these_o and_o may_v see_v by_o many_o more_o plain_a scripture_n testimony_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o remission_n whilst_o you_o go_v on_o in_o this_o path_n of_o rebellion_n conceal_v yea_o and_o persist_v in_o your_o know_a wickedness_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a connection_n betwixt_o repentance_n and_o remission_n act_v 5._o 31._o and_o luke_n 24._o 47._o and_o can_v you_o endure_v guilt_n to_o be_v your_o bedfellow_n during_o life_n and_o your_o grave_a fellow_n after_o death_n v._o motive_n you_o can_v never_o have_v peace_n with_o your_o own_o conscience_n whilst_o you_o keep_v conviction_n prisoner_n now_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v his_o best_a friend_n or_o his_o worst_a enemy_n thence_o be_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o thence_o be_v the_o bitter_a sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v with_o a_o cold_a sweat_a horror_n upon_o his_o pant_a bosom_n tum_o pallida_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la criminibus_fw-la tacit_n a_o sudant_fw-la praecordia_fw-la culpâ_fw-la and_o this_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o obduration_n and_o stupidity_n must_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_v a_o retreat_n to_o these_o terror_n till_o sheba_n head_n be_v throw_v over_o the_o wall_n i_o mean_v till_o that_o sin_n your_o conscience_n convince_v you_o of_o be_v deliver_v up_o as_o israel_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n till_o achan_n be_v destroy_v so_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n whilst_o thy_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o hide_v man_n may_v cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_n deut._n 29._o 18_o 19_o but_o the_o sharp_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v better_o than_o such_o peace_n deliver_v up_o thyself_o man_n if_o thou_o love_v peace_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o own_o conviction_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o peace_n thy_o rejoice_v must_v be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o or_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o delusion_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o vi_o motive_n what_o dreadful_a charge_n be_v you_o like_v to_o meet_v with_o upon_o your_o deathbed_n on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o sin_n you_o have_v live_v in_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n conscience_n be_v never_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a than_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o moment_n of_o life_n now_o it_o will_v be_v stifle_v and_o overrule_v no_o long_o it_o whisper_v before_o but_o now_o it_o thunder_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o clear_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n his_o evening_n be_v clear_a and_o his_o sun_n set_v without_o cloud_n see_v psal._n 37_o 37._o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n in_o contemplation_n of_o this_o felicity_n it_o be_v that_o balaam_n utter_v that_o wish_n let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o this_o peace_n be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o man_n integrity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n we_o can_v most_o safe_o rely_v upon_o of_o our_o uprightness_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o result_n of_o such_o violence_n and_o abuse_n to_o thy_o conscience_n can_v be_v peace_n to_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a some_o wicked_a man_n die_v in_o seem_a peace_n and_o some_o good_a man_n in_o trouble_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v mistake_v the_o first_o as_o to_o the_o good_a estate_n he_o fancy_v himself_o in_o and_o the_o other_o as_o to_o his_o bad_a estate_n and_o a_o few_o moment_n
3._o 10._o and_o if_o god_n remove_v the_o gospel_n from_o among_o we_o as_o our_o delay_n and_o trifling_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v then_o the_o treaty_n be_v end_v and_o there_o be_v little_a probability_n that_o any_o thing_n further_o will_v be_v do_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o luke_n 13._o 25._o 3._o bring_v this_o matter_n to_o a_o issue_n with_o all_o due_a speed_n because_o you_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o give_v one_o sound_a reason_n for_o a_o moment_n delay_n of_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o concernment_n can_v you_o be_v safe_a too_o soon_o can_v you_o be_v happy_a too_o soon_o certain_o you_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n too_o soon_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o your_o close_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n propound_v be_v your_o very_a next_o work_n for_o certain_o if_o the_o business_n the_o main_a work_n and_o business_n of_o every_o man_n life_n be_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v mat._n 3._o 7._o and_o to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v heb._n 6._o 18._o then_o certain_o all_o delay_n be_v high_o dangerous_a in_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o the_o manslayer_n when_o fly_v to_o the_o refuge_n city_n before_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v recover_v the_o city_n too_o soon_o and_o now_o set_v all_o your_o own_o reason_n to_o work_v upon_o this_o matter_n put_v the_o case_n as_o real_o it_o be_v i_o be_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v close_o pursue_v i_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o i_o now_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o way_n to_o gather_v flower_n or_o play_v with_o trifle_n for_o such_o be_v all_o our_o other_o concernment_n in_o this_o world_n compare_v with_o our_o salvation_n 4._o bring_v this_o treaty_n to_o a_o issue_n with_o all_o due_a speed_n because_o most_o soul_n that_o perish_v perish_v by_o delay_n man_n think_v they_o have_v time_n enough_o before_o they_o and_o that_o to_o morrow_n will_v be_v as_o to_o day_n and_o so_o satan_n get_v part_n by_o part_n what_o he_o have_v not_o confidence_n to_o demand_v in_o the_o whole_a lump_n most_o that_o perish_v under_o the_o gospel_n have_v conviction_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o vain_a purpose_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o a_o speedy_a execution_n that_o be_v their_o undo_n james_n 1._o 24._o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straight_o way_n forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n that_o look_v in_o the_o morning_n into_o a_o glass_n where_o he_o discern_v a_o spot_n upon_o his_o face_n and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o anon_o to_o wash_v it_o off_o but_o some_o diversion_n or_o other_o fall_v in_o other_o matter_n take_v up_o his_o thought_n and_o so_o the_o spot_n remain_v all_o day_n and_o he_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o to_o bed_n at_o night_n o_o these_o delay_n be_v the_o undo_n of_o million_o 5._o delay_v not_o to_o close_v this_o treaty_n with_o christ_n because_o all_o delay_n increase_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o long_o you_o neglect_v the_o more_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 13._o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o quench_v of_o conviction_n do_v sensible_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o stiffen_v the_o will_n under_o the_o first_o conviction_n the_o heart_n be_v tender_a the_o affection_n flow_v o_o if_o this_o advantage_n be_v apprehend_v and_o pursue_v how_o soon_o may_v the_o work_v come_v to_o a_o comfortable_a conclusion_n but_o after_o a_o while_n those_o soul-affecting_a word_n sin_n christ_n heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o eternity_n will_v become_v word_n of_o a_o common_a sound_n 6._o and_o last_o beware_v of_o delay_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o you_o can_v never_o expect_v a_o fit_a and_o fair_a opportunity_n and_o season_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o this_o great_a concernment_n than_o by_o the_o special_a indulgence_n of_o heaven_n you_o enjoy_v this_o day_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n you_o have_v now_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n with_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o weigh_v anchor_n now_o you_o may_v lie_v wind-bound_a to_o your_o die_a day_n what_o advantage_n can_v you_o reasonable_o expect_v which_o god_n have_v not_o furnish_v you_o with_o at_o this_o day_n you_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n among_o you_o you_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o attend_v on_o those_o mean_n without_o fear_n say_v not_o i_o have_v such_o or_o such_o trouble_n and_o encumbrance_n in_o the_o world_n for_o you_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v without_o they_o except_o you_o only_o shall_v find_v the_o world_n another_o thing_n than_o all_o other_o find_v it_o have_v you_o health_n o_o what_o a_o precious_a season_n and_o advantage_n be_v that_o be_v thou_o sick_a o_o what_o a_o spur_n be_v that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v be_v do_v quick_o iii_o use_v for_o direction_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o soul_n will_v plead_v ignorance_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v and_o transact_v so_o great_a a_o concernment_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o set_v not_o about_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a there_o may_v be_v much_o truth_n in_o that_o plea._n for_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o such_o soul_n i_o will_v gather_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v further_o speak_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o follow_a direction_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o your_o unwillingness_n and_o slothfulness_n shall_v remain_v to_o hinder_v you_o i._o direction_n first_o if_o ever_o you_o bring_v the_o treaty_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o conclusion_n you_o must_v as_o before_o be_v note_v sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n luke_n 14._o 28._o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a else_o to_o engage_v yourselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n design_n to_o draw_v you_o under_o a_o rash_a inconsiderate_a engagement_n and_o so_o to_o reap_v more_o dishonour_n by_o your_o apostasy_n and_o hypocrisy_n than_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v glory_n by_o your_o profession_n no_o he_o will_v have_v you_o to_o foresee_v and_o serious_o bethink_v yourselves_o of_o all_o the_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n you_o may_v afterward_o meet_v with_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o be_v to_o embark_v yourselves_o with_o christ_n and_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o storm_n as_o well_o as_o halcyon_n day_n you_o must_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o soever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o retreat_v after_o engagement_n to_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o heb._n 10._o 38._o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n by_o that_o martial_a law_n of_o heaven_n to_o run_v from_o christ_n colour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n well_o then_o retire_v thyself_o into_o the_o innermost_a closet_n of_o thy_o soul_n sit_v quiet_a and_o patient_o there_o till_o thou_o have_v debate_v this_o matter_n full_o with_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o have_v balance_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a the_o profit_n and_o loss_n of_o religion_n for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o hell_n with_o inconsiderate_a and_o rash_a professor_n the_o more_o we_o deliberate_v the_o better_a we_o shall_v conclude_v ii_o direction_n second_o have_v debate_v the_o matter_n over_o and_o over_o in_o thy_o most_o sedate_n and_o serious_a thought_n let_v not_o satan_n discourage_v thou_o from_o cast_v thy_o soul_n at_o christ_n foot_n with_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o all_o his_o term_n for_o want_v of_o such_o and_o such_o qualification_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v in_o thy_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o satan_n to_o suggest_v at_o this_o time_n the_o want_n of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o lie_v long_o enough_o under_o the_o humble_v work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o its_o sin_n have_v be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n free_a thy_o soul_n from_o these_o snare_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o christ_n expect_v from_o thou_o no_o more_o humiliation_n than_o what_o produce_v such_o a_o hearty_a deliberate_a consent_n as_o thy_o will_n be_v now_o to_o give_v and_o such_o a_o consent_n once_o gain_v no_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v pleadable_a against_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v iii_o direction_n three_o distrust_v not_o
may_v be_v pardon_v do_v not_o this_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n be_v this_o go_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v too_o but_o whilst_o unbelief_n remain_v they_o also_o remain_v upon_o thou_o 2_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a sin_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o cure_v other_o sin_n lie_v more_o open_a to_o conviction_n but_o this_o have_v the_o most_o specious_a pretence_n to_o countenance_n and_o defend_v it_o man_n commit_v this_o sin_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v lest_o they_o shall_v presume_v they_o dare_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v the_o strength_n of_o other_o sin_n meet_v in_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o strong_a fort_n wherein_o satan_n trust_v take_v a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o profane_a swearer_n and_o you_o have_v a_o fair_a open_a way_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n show_v he_o the_o command_n he_o have_v violate_v and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v a_o thousand_o plausible_a defence_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o great_a damn_v sin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o all_o other_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o other_o sin_n damn_v and_o ruin_v the_o soul._n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n john_n 3._o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o damn_v with_o aggravate_v damnation_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o o_o then_o let_v we_o mourn_v over_o and_o tremble_v at_o this_o dreadful_a sin_n which_o oppose_v and_o so_o often_o frustrate_v the_o great_a design_n and_o main_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n iv._o use_v for_o exhortation_n be_v it_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n then_o be_v persuade_v hearty_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o great_a design_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n minister_n ordinance_n and_o providence_n in_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n this_o day_n by_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v suitable_o press_v this_o great_a point_n which_o fall_v in_o so_o direct_o with_o the_o main_a stream_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o oh_o that_o whilst_o i_o be_o press_v it_o you_o will_v listen_v up_o a_o hearty_a cry_n to_o heaven_n lord_n give_v i_o faith_n whatever_o else_o thou_o deny_v i_o open_v my_o heart_n to_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n call_v i_o do_v not_o only_o press_v you_o to_o a_o general_a and_o common_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n but_o unto_o a_o hearty_a evangelical_n consent_v to_o receive_v he_o upon_o gospel_n term_n to_o close_o with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n subject_v heart_n and_o life_n unto_o his_o authority_n live_v entire_o upon_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o he_o by_o holiness_n the_o value_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v above_o all_o estimation_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v dignify_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o its_o fellow_n grace_n it_o be_v singular_a praise_n and_o encomium_n be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v call_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o soul_n enrich_v faith_n james_n 2._o 5._o that_o be_v a_o miserable_a poor_a soul_n indeed_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o whatever_o the_o largess_n of_o providence_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v true_o rich_a to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v faith_n whatever_o he_o have_v deny_v he_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n this_o christ_n call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v why_o so_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o your_o eye_n behold_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n they_o be_v his_o handiwork_n true_o they_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v the_o work_n the_o most_o eminent_a glorious_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n sine_fw-la pari_fw-la excel_v all_o his_o other_o work_n which_o your_o eye_n behold_v and_o 2._o that_o which_o exalt_v and_o dignify_v it_o not_o only_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n but_o even_o above_o its_o fellow_n grace_n the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v that_o high_a office_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n god_n have_v single_v out_o this_o grace_n from_o among_o all_o the_o other_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n rom._n 5._o 1._o you_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n hope_v or_o desire_v but_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a all_o other_o grace_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o none_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n but_o this_o only_a and_o the_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_a act_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o secure_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o recommend_v to_o you_o this_o day_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o your_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o bond_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith._n it_o be_v the_o unite_n grace_n the_o marriage_n knot_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v interest_n in_o and_o title_n to_o the_o person_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ._n the_o great_a thing_n upon_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o awaken_v world_n be_v intent_o and_o solicitous_o fix_v whatever_o apprehension_n you_o have_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o whatever_o his_o benefit_n be_v worth_a in_o your_o eye_n neither_o himself_n or_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v obtain_v without_o faith._n o_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o they_o that_o now_o sleight_n and_o neglect_v this_o interest_n and_o concern_v of_o their_o soul_n will_v glad_o part_v with_o ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o good_a title_n to_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v purchase_v therewith_o but_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o nothing_o without_o faith_n that_o entitle_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o benefit_n 4._o that_o which_o shall_v yet_o more_o endear_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o receive_v your_o pardon_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v a_o seal_a pardon_n to_o a_o tremble_a sinner_n act_v 10._o 43._o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n clear_v of_o all_o those_o sin_n from_o which_o the_o law_n can_v never_o clear_v they_o nor_o any_o repentance_n restitution_n or_o obedience_n of_o their_o own_o without_o faith_n o_o what_o a_o welcome_a messenger_n be_v faith_n and_o what_o joyful_a tiding_n do_v it_o bring_v you_o will_v say_v so_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o your_o conscience_n if_o ever_o you_o have_v lie_v as_o some_o sinner_n have_v with_o a_o cold_a sweat_a horror_n upon_o your_o pant_a bosom_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n god._n this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o express_v psal._n 32._o 1._o 5._o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v you_o a_o pardon_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o heavenly_a herald_n that_o publish_v peace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n o_o peace_n how_o sweet_a a_o word_n be_v thou_o how_o welcome_n to_o a_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o publish_v peace_n now_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o bring_v this_o bless_a news_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o all_o the_o publisher_n of_o peace_n without_o we_o can_v administer_v but_o little_a support_n rom._n 5._o 1._o faith_n bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n with_o which_o it_o be_v toss_v into_o a_o sweet_a rest_n and_o calm_v hebr._n 4._o 3._o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest._n be_v the_o quiet_a harbour_n welcome_a to_o poor_a weather-beaten_a seaman_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v furious_a storm_n and_o many_o fear_n upon_o the_o rage_a